Grand Foreigner (Overlord\FGO Crossover)

Chapter 136: Road to Camelot
Chapter 136: Road to Camelot

Semiramis shifted her gaze to the silhouette of Camelot in the distance, or rather, to the place where Camelot should have been. "The Goddess panicked… Though, is there an ability to experience human emotion for a creature like her?"

All throughout the Singularity's existence, a delicate balance has been maintained in the territories of surviving humanity through a system of checks and balances between powerful and influential Servants. And those who were too small and unimportant for the other players to pay attention to them.

But as with all things, this balance was always very fragile. Each of the players, of the rulers maintaining their demesne, understood that the moment of conflict between them, the first and last battle, was near. And as the balance was broken irrevocably by Ainz's and his Servants' arrival in the Singularity, that time is fast approaching.

The Goddess of Camelot, King Arthur. Semiramis was not too privy to all aspects of her plans, but she knew that she had bidden her time, slowly preparing herself before… Whatever it was, the moment has arrived.

Seeing Camelot's white walls, literally engulfed by a light rising from the ground, reaching up to the sky, whatever plan The Lion Goddess had planned, is unfolding right now. The golden glow that suited the castle's regal persona and would have looked so majestic in other conditions, right now, seemed almost nauseating.

The golden sunlight enveloping the castle only accentuated the emptiness around the walls, highlighting the empty streets, the dead silence over the city, and the silent knights on the walls, completely covered in armor. Their perfect stillness and silence, giving the impression of statues or robots waiting for orders, rather than living beings. An image that was supposed to look majestic now looked nothing more than alien, like a cursed ghost town inhabited by vengeful ghosts of the past. Instead of a green poisonous fog or a gray, dank haze, it was instead shrouded in bright sunlight so incongruous with its true nature.

"Plus, it provides an extra layer of protection for the Goddess." Semiramis did not know specifically what King Arthur was planning to do by locking herself in her castle, but whatever it was, she had spent her time and energy to surround her castle with the strongest protection she could.

Destroying the walls of Camelot, which had emerged overnight with King Arthur's appearance, was incredibly difficult, but at least they could be overcome by air or by magic. But this mocking golden glow that covered the Camelot, meant that getting inside was far more difficult than simply flying over the walls.

Her Hanging Gardens possessed enormous firepower, at the worst, it should have been enough to create at least a gap in Camelot's defenses. But other than that? Semiramis could only provide long-range support for the rest of the fight.

As a Servant, Semiramis was quite… Well, to preserve her royal credibility, it was easiest to say that Semiramis' talents lay in statesmanship, poison-making, and secret assassinations, definitely not in open combat. Semiramis could demonstrate all her outstanding power in two ways, either by using the Hanging Gardens, or by fighting inside her Hanging Gardens. Outside of them, Semiramis was a splendid poisoner, ruler, and schemer, but not the most outstanding of warriors.

After all, why should she have been? The barbaric craft of soldiering was supposed to be the lot of barbarians, a true ruler had to use the abilities and resources she was given by birthright, whether in negotiation or in battle.

And that, in turn, meant that after the first strike, making a gap in the defenses of her enemy, Semiramis herself had to withdraw from battle, at best attacking periodically from afar, without being able to intervene in the battle. And more importantly, without being able to be attacked in that battle.

In the end, in her position, high and far away, Semiramis was virtually safe. As far as that word was applicable in the current circumstances, at least.

Even assuming the possibility of someone daring to attack her fortress from afar, it could only be done with an attack comparable to a Noble Phantasm. And while Semiramis had no doubt that the Goddess would have enough mana to sustain such an ability, no living creature could trivially supply enough Mana for tens or hundreds of uses of such power. The Goddess herself perhaps could, but not any other Servants, no matter how many times the Goddess granted them her own power.

The only other way to disable her, as Ainz had shown, was to attack her inside her Garden, a feat more difficult than just attacking her Garden from afar. At such a great distance, if Semiramis even had the modicum of ability to use her fortress' attack capabilities, no Servant possessed the ability to cover such a distance without encountering Semiramis' return fire. If of course any in the Lion Goddess' retinue possesses the ability to fly in the first place, though she would not discount the possibility.

Which is the reason why her Hanging Garden would float at the maximum distance she could afford, and she has no reason to ever bring her Garden close to the ground.

And even if, somehow, any enemy Servant managed to break through her defenses and were capable of breaсhing the walls of her Garden, the enemy would not find easy prey there.

Semiramis possessed the full extent of her capabilities within her Hanging Gardens, and she did not plan to yield to the other Servants in battle, at least in her own territory.

Of course, remembering Ainz, and how easily he had taken down her defenses and laid her low, Semiramis couldn't help but flinch. Perhaps she would have preferred one of the mighty warriors or magi to remain at her side after all.

Just in case the enemy did reach her abode, to appease her soul and body at the very least…

Still… It's not like she could hope for a random appearance of an unknown ally out of nowhere, just as she shouldn't have been worried about an attack on her soaring Garden. All Semiramis could utter in the end was only that even in great plans, there was room for discreet accidents.

However, whether by magic, poison, or even the most barbaric of all killing methods, a blade at the neck, Semiramis planned to win.

Whatever the price she needs to pay for it.


Mashu was born and had lived her entire life in Chaldea. She grew up only seeing the white walls of Chaldea, she got her food from the dining room of Chaldea, her sunlight was the bulbs of Chaldea. Mashu has lived her whole life in Chaldea. One might say that Mashu was born, and had lived her entire life under protection, sheltered. It would be quite expected, then, that Mashu had grown up as a weak, unprepared girl for life in the outside world.

What does it mean, then? That when she looked at the impregnable walls of Camelot, one that her duty would mean that she had to breach, Mashu felt no fear, but instead… Some semblance of anticipation?

Not the anticipation of an adrenaline maniac or a hardened berserker, looking forward to their next fight, of course not. Neither does it mean that Mashu had lost her sense of self in her excitement – she still felt some small prick of nervousness, goosebumps running down her arms at the danger ahead of her, but she felt no fear. This is just yet another battle, yet another 'impossible' feat to perform, as she had encountered many times in the past.

But she survived them… How many fights had she experienced? How many phantasmagorical battles by great figures of the past, slaying kings, heroes, demons, gods. Even among the magi of today, those who had lived through things that could only be called 'incredible' to the ordinary commoners of this world, Mashu's story could gather enthusiastic applause, envy, or accusation of lying.

"Somehow I feel sad about this." Mashu exhaled. "Fantastic books and movies will seem less exciting now, and it's one of my hobbies… Although, Medusa hasn't given up her hobby of reading books, even though she herself is a legendary figure. Maybe that won't be such a problem for me either?"

The mere fact that, right now, just hours before a calamitous battle between monster and heroes, which in itself was quite possibly one of the events literally shaping the course of human history? Mashu could afford to be distracted by something as extraneous as thinking about literature, and spoke to the fact that Mashu had seriously changed from the moment she first found herself on the battlefield, her shield in hand.

'Kids grow up so fast…' Galahad's mocking comment flashed through Mashu's mind, but she didn't let Galahad spoil her mood, continuing to look toward Camelot, the castle engulfed in a golden glow.

'Even realizing how bad this kind of Camelot is, I have to say, it looks beautiful.' Galahad finally decided to drop the jokes and just say something plain. 'If only you could see what Camelot really looked like, I think you would enjoy it… I truly wish I could go back there again.'

Ignoring the wisps of wistfulness in Galahad's words, Mashu said nothing, looking at Camelot before her eyes, just a little more sadly than she had done in the past. Turning her head, she found her allies in the future battle – Tawara and Arash, and Arthuria silently, continuing to stare at Camelot, which was no longer her home.

'They are prepared.' Galahad voiced out after a few seconds, before explaining his thoughts. 'The soldiers of Camelot, I mean. Not just the Knights of the Round Table, but the ordinary soldiers in Camelot. They would be fighting on their prepared ground, behind all the protection and help from the false King Arthur… It's going to be a big battle.'

Mashu did not respond, thinking for a moment.

Her role in a battle was not something complex – as a Shielder, her best place was to provide protection for the other Servants. Which was not so convenient in case of close combat, when the situation was changing every second and half the battle consisted of acrobatics. But could Mashu afford to stand aside from this battle, even if her contribution to the overall victory would not have been so great?

Yes, perhaps if her Class had turned out to be something like an Archer, then perhaps her usefulness would have been even greater. Or if she had a powerful attacking Noble Phantasm, which she would only need to use once to contribute to the battle. There were many ways in which she could've contributed if she were not a Shielder.

'You have an indestructible shield, the real walls of Camelot, not this fake on holy ground, have some confidence in yourself.' Galahad spoke, with a slightly encouraging tone, into Mashu's mind. 'Your job is to give protection, and to hold any attack directed against you and your allies. As long as you do that, I'm sure you do enough to win.'

"Perhaps." Mashu did not bother to argue, allowing herself to imagine for a moment, in place of her shield, a huge bow firing hundreds of arrows at Camelot. A thought which transformed into a memory of Sita, able to destroy any opponent with her Noble Phantasm, before dropping the thought. "But if only I had the strength to break down the walls of Camelot…"

'Then you would be a cheater, and no one likes cheaters.' Galahad chuckled in Mashu's mind, causing her to exhale through her nose in a not fully formed laugh. 'Imagine Arthuria with impenetrable defenses, she would not be afraid of any traitor in that case, she would…'

In a flash so sudden that Mashu felt an imaginary whiplash, Galahad fell silent, then exhaled. 'Forget that thought.'

"Why?" Galahad's sudden silence drew more attention from Mashu, making her interested.

'Um, I just realized that this is exactly the wrong example to give…' Galahad said slowly, after which, in a moment when Mashu focused on the image of an attentive peering into Galahad's soul, he gave up. 'I mean… Arthuria did indeed once possess such an ability. She once had Avalon…'

"Avalon… The Blessed land?" Mashu thought for a moment before the image of a sheath appeared before her gaze, supplied by Galahad. Its glorious glow, spoke of its power. "The other side of the world, where magic is always alive, only the pure of heart and soul, could one day set foot there."

'And Arthuria possessed it, Avalon…' Galahad sighed. 'In a sense, bearing the light of Avalon, the light and essence of a beautiful land without suffering or pain, dispelling all the earthly burden that lay on its shoulders… Which also included absolute protection from all types of attack.'

Trying to comprehend what was said a moment later, Mashu could only utter a somewhat defeated groan. "And how am I supposed to compare to that…?"

'Well, yes.' Galahad had to say without much joy, before trying, unsuccessfully, to reassure Mashu. 'Hey, but Bedivere has been to Avalon too, and he hasn't gotten anything significant, he's not even a Servant, just a human at the moment! So you're doing pretty well! At least you've got a shield and not replaced one arm with a prosthetic, be happy with the little things!'

After imagining her own arm replaced with a shield for a second, Mashu sighed, agreeing with Galahad. Not that her acceptance of her 'good luck' helped with regard to Arthuria possessing Avalon, at least it allowed her to reassure herself that her situation could've been worse.

At least she didn't get Bedivere's weaknesses, like his human body, long-lived as it might be, vulnerability. And in her current form, even if Mashu lacked the powerful attacking Noble Phantasm Bedivere possessed… At least she had something.

'Although, thinking about him, Bedivere might be able to dispel the influence of the false King Arthur. He's also carrying a piece of Avalon after all, so maybe…' Galahad drifted off into his own head muttering all the while, inside Mashu's mind, causing Mashu to roll her eyes. "Galahad?"

'What?' After a moment, Mashu sent Galahad the image of the most venomous and potent stare she could imagine. "Shut up."

'Of course!' Galahad instantly retreated to the background of her mind, allowing Mashu, after a few seconds of meditation, to shed the problematic burden of thinking too much.

All she had to do was be a shield, hold back the tide, endure to the end.

And then all would end well.


Medusa stared thoughtfully at the clouds that floated leisurely over Camelot, glowing golden as they moved over the city before morphing into a dark haze that drifted across the sky a moment later.

Even in the current circumstances, Medusa could only say that she was… Probably enjoying the sight before her eyes.

Not like Scáthach did, with her predatory gaze tracking down any possible or imagined movement of the soldiers on Camelot's side. She was looking at the battlements in front of her like a hound preparing for a hunt, as if all she needed was the smallest movement of a prey, and she would rush forward until she caught her prey.

Rather, Medusa enjoyed the cool air ruffling her hair, as she sat on the stone parapet, gazing into the Camelot, burnishing under the light of twilight, as if illuminated by golden spotlights against the night sky.

Medusa felt nothing special as the great battle loomed. No nervousness, no anticipation, no fear, mostly based on the fact that Ainz, and a great number of other powerful allies, were on her side, and she herself was not at all defenseless. But even if she was destined to die in this battle, that did not particularly frighten Medusa.

Medusa was not someone who feared death.

Even so, though, perhaps, it was all about Ainz and faith. Or maybe the realization that there was no other possible outcome – Ainz will win, and Chaldea will put another mark on a mission successfully accomplished, and Humanity will be rid of another Singularity.

It would not happen at the snap of a finger, Medusa could not imagine a battle with the Servants of the false King Arthur being easy. The battle was to be not only grand, but difficult.

For a second, Medusa imagined what it would look like, if nothing else Scáthach, with only a gleam of rage and mirth showing in her eyes, would strike her spear into her opponent's body. And her opponent, determined to go up against Scáthach, with a cold and detached expression answering her back.

Medusa allowed herself to think about this more for a moment as her gaze found Scáthach at the edge of the Crusader settlement. Medusa knew of the Scáthach, knew of her sad story… At least sad from the point of view of the Scáthach herself.

Many people would have wished to swap places with her, to gain immortality for all eternity. And probably every one of them would eventually come to the same conclusions as Scáthach came to, their desire for immortality would be replaced by the desire to die for good.

Perhaps, in a sense, this could be considered an additional trait to Scáthach's desire to fight, there was not only her essence as a bloodthirsty warrior, but also a desperate desire for death… A desire that was not destined to come true. At least, not in this battle.

Returning her thoughts again to Ainz, her master probably could grant Scáthach, one way or another, her wish. Medusa would not be surprised to note that for Ainz, Scáthach's terrible curse was not only just a common thing for him, but a standard method of attack, but it was Ainz.

Apart from Ainz, however…

Medusa wondered for a second, what about her? Medusa could use her own abilities easily enough, and now without any risk of accidentally cursing her own allies. However, for all her incredible ability to pick the most 'perfect' monster for any hero, her power was finite. Anyone with enough power could break through the traps she laid, and barring that, in addition to strength, Medusa needed the knowledge of her opponent's identity and ability to strike at their weakness.

And that in itself required information, skill, and ability.

Furthermore, the monsters Medusa created were not perfect in and of themselves. Her creation could be defeated through the use of a hidden trump card or extra abilities, Heroes in their every essence, after all, were those who could do the impossible. Slaying monsters that the Heroes were not supposed to be able to defeat were part and parcel of being a Hero.

And, if she were unlucky or careless, there exists the possibility that she could be defeated before she could create the Monster to fight the Hero.

Medusa could partly compensate for such weakness through her other Noble Phantasms, and partly by relying on her allies for protection, in this case, Scáthach. But for all her strength and potential, Medusa could not be called invincible, nor even the strongest – just one of many other strong Servants.

For example, Scáthach again, Medusa might have been able to hold her off, to bring things to a draw, especially given Ainz's potentially endless supply of mana. But achieving victory would be too far-fetched for her. Even the trick she had used against Alice, sealing her in a separate reality, was nearly impossible with Scáthach.

Scáthach was much more experienced in combat, much stronger physically, and the source and immortality came not from the fact of her existence as a warping of reality. A weakness which could have been sidestepped or used to Medusa's advantage in battle, but from the fact that she had physically lost the ability to die or be destroyed, becoming one of the god-killing constants of this world.

Medusa could contain such a threat, but not destroy it, even using all her capabilities she had little chance of finally dealing with an adversary capable of surviving the death of the Sun or something even more ridiculous.

Most likely, to deal with such an opponent, Medusa would have needed outside help from some terrifyingly strong magus, wielding the secrets of curses, death, and necromancy… By a happy coincidence of conditions, Medusa knew one, and therefore need not worry even thinking about such a mental exercise of 'what ifs'?

However, as the figure of the terrifying magus who had burst in battle to save Medusa, destroying her opponent, subjecting them, who had dared to raise his hand against her, thousands of terrifying tortures, appeared, Medusa dropped such thoughts. Turning her gaze again to Camelot, blazing with golden light.

The final battle of the Singularity was slowly approaching, step by step…


Ozymandias the Great, king of all kings, and god among the gods, did not rise from his throne a second after his alliance, nor in the hours before the battle began. Why should he? He knew of Camelot, of the Lion Goddess, of what the chambers of Arthur's castle had looked like in the past and what they looked like now.

The treaty was made, the alliance was achieved, and no more discussion or small receptions were required. The great Ozymandias had commanded that rooms in his palace be set aside for guests, and that was enough to recognize the rights of those arriving in his territory. Not as criminals, but as diplomats and allies.

In addition to the guests who arrived at the foot of his throne, however, Ozymandias had also met someone else. Taking as a fitting payment for his mercy, the time, strength, and intelligence of the ruler who had come to him, instructed her to take the first step in raising Nitocris to her position as Pharaoh. Medb.

Although Ozymandias the Godlike, king of all kings, was the greatest of all kings, which of course also meant that he was the greatest of all teachers, some things are simply impossible. Any mule driver could lead a mule to a river, but no mule driver could make a mule drink water.

Nitocris was, for Ozymandias, she was… What of all the words in his vocabulary, worthy of the greatest of all pharaohs, could he use in reference to Nitocris?

Nitocris was a charming child, someone that invites one to dote over her, in her immediate ineptitude and naïve pursuit of perfection without understanding the path to reach it.

But along with her deifying admiration, of which Ozymandias the Greatest deserved more than anyone, which was only natural for the illustrious Pharaoh, she was blinded by his brilliant sunshine. And in that light, she could not see the next step along her chosen, difficult path.

And so Ozymandias made a pact, from one ruler to another, not as equals, but as those who see each other from their peaks, and a ruler kept their word. This pact allows Nitocris to take the first step on the long and slippery road up to the top so that she can stand beside Ozymandias. Perhaps understanding that standing on the top is a lonely endeavor.

The queen had kept her word, and Ozymandias kept his, and so he felt nothing beyond the usual before the coming battle. Why should he?

God among the gods, Ozymandias the Invincible, saw nothing out of the ordinary ahead. Victory in any battle was ordinary to him, and the chance of death in any battle was only to be expected. For Ozymandias, there was no defeat in death and no admiration in victory, such was the fate of the greatest of all. Nothing could stand in his way, and nothing could dishonor his path.

As the sun rises each time, like this sun, Ozymandias makes his way through this world, giving light to men by his greatness. As they raise a blade in anger against him, and so his vanquished enemies would fall. Equally, as the monuments of human hubris are erected, so do they collapse at the wave of his hand. As light shines in the darkness, so the gods fall, and with them, follow their earthly kingdoms and all the monuments of their greatness.

Ozymandias was not worried about the impending battle, for however long the day may be, the sun still sets in the West. And no matter how dark the night, a new Sun will rise again in the East.


Arthuria shifted her gaze from one tower of Camelot's to the other, shielding her eyes from its golden glow.

How amusing it was for her to look at her home now, and to think! She would be razing it to the ground now. To think of her old friends and faithful servants, and to hold a blade meant to destroy them. To ponder that other King Arthur who ruled in this, other Camelot. What is she feeling right now?

"Can I say that I have begun to understand Lancelot, Mordred, and Morgan a little better now?" Arthuria voiced her question into the empty sky, not hoping for an answer.

The three major traitors in her life, she would be facing them again, ironically, because they stayed loyal to this Arthur… Well, one of them.

Apparently, Morgan was absent from this version of Camelot. Not knowing any other information, Arthuria could only assume, with a chuckle, that even centuries later, the witch could not bear the sight of reigning King Arthur, even this false and twisted copy that never owned Excalibur.

And Mordred was absent from this Singularity, simply because Ainz had previously summoned her as his own Servant. And, for whatever reason, by the rules of the world, no two versions of Servants of exactly the same kind could be summoned… Except in the case of Nero, of course.

Apparently, with one Nero wearing a red dress and the other wearing a white dress, this was enough for the two Emperors to consider themselves as different Servants.

That leaves, Lancelot… Lancelot did exist in this version of Camelot.

Lancelot… It's funny, but in her time in Chaldea, Arthuria… Barely even thought about him.

There were always things to do, one thing simply following another – meetings, missions, people talking to her, followed by rest, and then food… Lots of food.

Arthuria, at least who she was now, did not consider herself a person prone to mindless self-reflection. On the contrary, Arthuria considered herself an extremely determined Servant. What was is what was, and what has happened cannot be undone. Her Camelot had been destroyed, her throne had been broken, her death had occurred, and all Arthuria could do was accept it with her head held high. Instead of trying to understand why what happened in the past had occurred, she could only try to change the future by taking action in the present.

And the present was telling her that she had to set out to storm Camelot, to kill her closest associates and her past Servants loyal to another version of hers cause.

"Indeed, I remember Lancelot." Arthuria closed her eyes for a moment to better remember.

Her faithful follower, her faithful knight Lancelot, her treacherous knight who had started the end of her Kingdom with his marital affair… By associating with Guinevere, he had dishonored Arthuria's marriage, after which he murdered, in his madness, knight after knight and even his own pupil, Gareth. And yet, when he was brought before the courts to face the King's justice, he was not executed.

The Arthuria of the past did not bring the blade of justice down on his neck, the execution was not carried out, and Lancelot was pardoned.

Was she right in her judgment? A product of the spirit of the law of the past? A loophole left specifically for the inquiring mind? Or was the Arthuria of the past not so incorruptible in her judgment, and for the sake of her dishonored knight, had she overstepped the law by extending her hand of forgiveness to him?

Should she have done something different?

To put Lancelot to the sword would not have been shameful, many knights have died for lesser transgressions against the king in the past, let alone such great treachery as Lancelot had committed. Arthuria could easily imagine Excalibur being pointed at Lancelot's neck. How easy it is for her to swing the sword down and claim that justice had been met.

Even if she didn't hold the blade herself, to execute the traitor herself, a blade held by another's hand could also suffice. Lancelot was strong, the strongest of all knights in her Round Table, the assassin sent upon his soul must be no less strong in his art, and success would not be guaranteed. Still, there was no dearth of Assassins willing to receive the king's gold up to the task.

A blade emerging from the shadows could cut off any life, as long as one chose the right moment to strike.

Still, another option existed, she could simply let him live with no punishment, a fate worse than death. She could just let Lancelot stew in his despair and madness, a false forgiveness that hides the poison, slowly devouring him, until the black viscous madness consumes him, inside and out. Until the truth of his life, of his deeds, of his very being, drives him mad in the end?

And so what would be more merciful? To let him flee, leaving him alone with his gnawing thoughts and betrayal from within, or to end his life with one swift cut of the blade?

To try to grant him forgiveness again, did that make any sense at all? Was it really possible? Lancelot would never allow himself to forget his sins, and would never forget his transgressions. Lancelot would always remember what he had done, what he should have done, what he had not done. The eternal traitor to his king.

Was it more cruel to forgive him in the end? To let him see the light at the end of his suffering? To let him return to service, to return his blade to the service of his king, the king he had already once betrayed. To bare his back for another blow, to let Lancelot once more face the choice of being faithful or to plunge his blade into his king's body.

Whether this was only the next step of torture for Lancelot, or whether it was truly a merciful forgiveness for the knight that would allow him to see the light.

Arthuria did not know.

But as she opened her eyes and looked at Camelot, Arthuria knew exactly one thing.

She will meet Lancelot again, on the battlefield.

In this, Arthuria's certainty about the ensuing battle was absolute, only one of them would leave it alive.


As he rose through a height above Camelot, which is currently engulfed in a golden glow for some reason, Ainz took a close look at the territory beneath his feet.

"It's a pity, but identifying nothing more than the approximate location of the streets, walls, towers, and the fact that this place clearly possesses some sort of operative passive effect is all I can do." Ainz could not theorize, however, as to what this effect was.

Under normal circumstances, the golden bright light would have caused him to associate it with the Sun, and thus with fire and holy power. But even in YGGDRASIL, such a naive association often resulted in death. Here and now, in this world, where things don't make sense most of the time, it is all the more dangerous to allow such credulity. Or, indeed, to become unnecessarily paranoid.

The previous Singularities had taught Ainz the dangers of both underestimating the enemy and overestimating it.

"Apparently I should just trust Medb's judgment in this case?" Ainz could only sigh at the thought, as he fought his every instinct about PvPs. On the one hand, trusting the judgment of his Servant, who is clearly far more knowledgeable in such matters, was not just a logical step, but the only right thing Ainz could do at the moment… Especially given the previous fiascos where he was mistaken about pretty much everything, with only his luck saving the day.

"At least I'm glad that once again my marvelous plan was the most correct of all." Ainz didn't even chuckle mirthlessly to such a scathing self-judgment anymore, simply taking it for granted.

Medb had once again praised him, saying something to the effect that Ainz 'surpassed our blindness and saw the most perfect moment to strike, leaving no chance for the Arthuria of this world'. Complete nonsense, of course, Ainz had no such plan, but he himself wasn't even worried about that anymore.

What, had he once again created an incredible plan, beaten a genius on his battlefield, and created countless positive outcomes for himself with one action? Okay, that's understandable, but what's for dinner?

If this brilliant other 'Ainz' could share his plans with the rest of the class, that would be just peachy!

It wasn't that he had resigned himself to his position in this world, letting the river of everyday life carry him on through, but he had simply accepted the fact that if he did something unbelievable… Even though he didn't know what exactly he had done, then he must have done something impressive.

And that wasn't even a bad thing in and of itself.

After all, Ainz had done this sort of thing so many times, and completely by accident, that he had just accepted it. Even if he came out and told everyone at once honestly that he has no idea what he supposedly has done. Or that he knew absolutely nothing about the miraculous plans that were attributed to him. Nobody would believe him.

Even if tells the truth that he was just an ordinary human that slipped into another world in his game Avatar of all things… Well, either he would be wearing some nice, tight, white jackets in short order, or most likely, they'd probably just consider it a quirk of the ancient genius dark wizard… Or they would find some other ingenious 'plan' in his actions.

What was most frightening to Ainz was the fact that they would quite possibly actually derive some other ingenious plan from his random actions. If that did happen, then Ainz would give up altogether, stop fighting back, stop worrying, and just start loving the fact that every action he takes would be seen as some 'genius' move.

But until the situation got to that point, Ainz at least could retain crumbs of his rationality and do what he was at least sure of.

Attacking the enemy's base, Camelot… Well, it does bring some warm memories about the invasion of Camelot back in YGGDRASIL.

Thinking of King Arthur, the Raid Boss… Well Ainz hoped that this King Arthur wasn't as strong as the one in YGGDRASIL, Ainz had barely defeated him during his last encounter with the King. That damned paladin was giving out some completely unrealistic DPS, especially against Ainz, an undead with maximum negative karma.

So he had to put all his abilities, resources, tactical knowledge, skills into action, and even that would not have been enough if Ainz had not had his friends' help.

If Ainz alone were now up against that King Arthur… Well, it might not be that hard, actually. Surely, his abilities had changed greatly since the last time Ainz had faced King Arthur. However, if Arthur's abilities had changed as well…

He would need help, for sure. At the very least, someone capable of distracting King Arthur in close combat, and he would definitely need a shield capable of withstanding the enemy's DPS. And he would also need a second DPS capable of breaking through King Arthur's defenses and attacking his vulnerability. The raid party needed to catch the King's weakness at the right moment, handling the mob all the while, before finishing the quest and the big raid on Camelot.

If he were back in YGGDRASIL, that is.

But Ainz's friends were gone. Gone forever, and there was no way to bring them back.

Ainz closed his eyes for a second, feeling the emptiness and pain these words echoed somewhere deep within him.

As Ainz's gaze traveled beyond the sunlit mass of Camelot, he reinforced his determination.

Even if his friends were gone… He was not alone in this battle.

And with that realization, the words that echoed with emptiness and pain in his soul, eased slightly, allowing Ainz to show the smallest and most insignificant smile of all possible on his face.

But it was no less sincere.
 
Chaldea and Staff: F?r$i)&
Chaldea and Staff: F?r$i)&

Joan of Arc, the maiden saint of France, Heroic Spirit, and, more recently, Ruler class Servant of Ainz, after a while had settled herself in her life in Chaldea. Kneeling in front of her makeshift altar, she finished her day-prayers with a cross in front of the crucifix, Jean started on another in Chaldea.

Sadly, as it became apparent in her first week, there's not much to do in the while halls of Chaldea.

Most of the Servants in Chaldea spent most of their time, bored out of their mind, making any way to fight it seemed even more paramount than saving Humanity. Gambling, alcohol-filled gatherings, tea parties, training slash sparring, and for some, in desperation – reading. Boredom was a powerful motivator for even Servants, the pinnacle of Humanity, leading to some even exploring activities that they would never consider before.

Sure, Chaldea is the most technologically advanced place on Earth, barring the Wandering Sea or Atlas, but sadly those two places are beyond reach – so all the Servants of Ainz were stuck trying to find things to occupy their time.

Desperation it seems could even mellow the most stringent of built-in aversion to some activities.

Even the most anti-social of Servants found themselves joining in on social activities, or the silliest of games. When Jeanne noticed that items needed for bead-weaving were strewn out on one of the empty rooms, she knew that no hobbies were out of consideration to fight the boredom. It seems that without any other choice, the inhabitants of Chaldea were forced to face their surroundings and if not change, at least to discover new personal facets in themselves.

Take Jeanne herself for instance. Sure, she had no great love for battles and duels… Though neither did she have any fear nor disgust of them. Rather, Jeanne could say that she treated them quite reluctantly, if not pragmatically. If there was a need to fight, she was ready to fight, if not, she was unwilling to do so.

However, with nothing else to do, Jeanne was forced to find new ways to spend her time, even a saint, and she found herself participating in regular spars. Any believers that believe her to be a Saint might be surprised that she would participate in such activities. Not that she would call herself a Saint in any way, even naming herself as such was already blasphemy in its own way.

In fact, she could not spend all her time in prayer or reading the Bible.

While the people that know her as she was a peasant, therefore used to boredom would be surprised. It's not like she has a lot of free time to even be bored – in a medieval household, there's always something to do, it's not like she spent most of her time praying even then.

A day, two, three, even a week perhaps, she could spend reading the Lord's teachings, but after a week with nothing else to do, even Jeanne had a desire to do something else, at least for a while. Before, she had a renewed desire to read the writings of the Holy Fathers of the Church.

And so, with Jalter, her… Actually that's a good question, who was Jalter to Jeanne?

The most correct answer would probably be to say that Jalter was simply the alter version of Joan of Arc, herself, but that would sound… Too easy, if not insulting, to Jalter herself. She would probably start burning stuff if somebody even tried to call her that.

Jalter was not 'Joan of Arc Alter', even less was she just a re-colored clone or a brainless mannequin, only capable of being a shadow of Joan of Arc. She was her own person, she had her own tastes and her own thoughts, her own plans and her own attitude toward the world around her.

Any way you look at it, Jalter was more than a copy of Jeanne in monotones.

In that case, the only proper way Jeanne should treat Jalter was… Hmm, perhaps… As a younger sister?

Not that Jeanne could really find a reason why she thought of Jalter as someone 'younger', at least the sister part makes sense. They both looked quite similar to each other, and both were born at the same moment, based on the real historical figure, Joan of Arc, at the moment of her death.

But perhaps Jeanne just thought Jalter as a younger sister, was because she… Doesn't really act like an adult.

Jeanne was born carrying within her memories, the memory, and personality of Joan of Arc, her entire life, while the moments of life that gave birth to Jalter represented only her memories of the times of her captivity and execution. In other words, Joan carried with her decades of memories, while Jalter only a few months, in the best of cases. Perhaps that's why Jeanne could say that Jalter was her 'younger' sister and not her twin.

Even if their appearances were similar enough for such a comparison, their demeanor was almost literally world's apart.

In any case, continuing an earlier thought, after Jeanne realized that she was not capable of existing solely by reading prayers and eating the occasional very delicious cafeteria lunch, Jalter began beckoning Jeanne to spar with her. And Jeanne had agreed, not so much wanting such a thing, but seeing no better way to spend her time.

After a while, sparring, which began more out of desperate boredom, became somewhat of a routine way to fight boredom, then a daily occurrence. And after a while, when Mordred, after her conversation with Hector, began to participate in sparring, it became, in fact, Jeanne's hobby.

Not something that she would spend all her time on, like the battle maniac Servants that she knew of, but after a long time spent with it, Jeanne suddenly realized that she quite liked this kind of activity. She began to notice that her mind, periodically, drifted from her thoughts to the analysis of a previous fight, she even began to talk about it with her usual sparring partner, Jalter. After a while, she suddenly realized that some of her thoughts consisted of trying to reason out the best way to get up through Jalter's defense, or analyze Mordred's parry.

One time, Hector, who had randomly decided to drop in on the girls, suddenly praised Jeanne for her battle savvy, making it sound like she was a professional fighter accustomed to combat!

She doesn't know what to think about the praise.

Perhaps, that was just the reality of it. Jeanne had seen her share of battles as a human, and as a Servant her role had also involved battles under a Master's orders, so it was probably not unusual for someone to assess her as a professional warrior.

But Jeanne had never noticed her love of battles before!

And suddenly now, when Jeanne found herself moving to the sparring ground, she was almost doing it… Joyfully. Almost anticipatory!

It was… Unusual – at least for Jeanne.

At the very least, Jeanne did not consider such a thing, a bad thing – just something unusual. Yes, unexpectedly, Jeanne realized that she, in general, liked to fight, so did Jalter – though that was perhaps not much of a surprise. At least, neither she nor Jalter were bloodthirsty or something like that.

Was there a point to spend her time philosophizing her newfound hobby this early in the morning? Was there some secret subtext beneath Jeanne's reasoning about it at this moment, in this place, in these circumstances?

Probably not. She was just really bored.

And even if there was one, Jeanne could not grasp it, and there was no one near her who could point her to that secret meaning and secret background, like Ainz, however… Did she need anyone to point out to her what was right and what was wrong, what she was supposed to feel and what was not, what she was supposed to do and what was not?

No, Jeanne probably didn't think she required someone telling her that she should have enjoyed her life in order for her to continue living it.

And so, on this very ordinary early morning, as she headed from her room to the sparring ground, Jeanne could not help herself, continuing to carry a small smile on her lips. Because, having any special meaning or not, her life wasn't so bad at the moment, no matter how you looked at it.

And that meant more to her than any philosophical metaphor or allegory in her life.


Serenity, the Hassan of Serenity, was a Hassan – the leader of the Assassin sect.

This title has been worn by the leaders of the Assassin sect since the days when the Old Man of the Mountain himself, the First Hassan, put the reins into the hands of his disciples and followers. And so the name Hassan became a title and a tradition, a symbol of leadership in the assassin sect.

But what exactly was behind this title, apart from it being the name of the first Assassin himself, the creator of the term itself and of the Assassin class?

First and foremost behind this title was power. Of course, the Assassin sect were not primitive barbarians, where only the strongest could climb to the ruling position by defeating all their enemies in a duel or something like that. But at the same time, one should not forget that power has always played a big role in any community, in the community of assassins especially.

Maybe not always direct physical strength, but still strength in some manner, direct, indirect, professional skills or even the intelligence of the assassin as well. The first Hassan was, and still is, the greatest of all Assassins, surpassing all his followers and rivals by a hundred leagues. Needless to say, no subsequent Hassan would have allowed themselves such dishonor as to defame the name of the legendary Assassin leader by proving to be a weakling.

No Hassan would allow themselves to be unable to confirm and retain his title, unable to demonstrate the best qualities among all his entourage, unable to show what an 'Assassin' really means.

Secondly, of course, were their leadership qualities. After all, a Hassan's position as a leader required not only personal strength, but also managerial ability. Not only did the Hassan have to be the best among all the followers of the Assassin sect, but also an unquestionable authority, a wise teacher, and an inspiring leader for all other Assassins.

And in third place… Were to possess many stories.

"And after that he never slipped from his pants, even in the bathroom." Hassan of the Cursed Arm told his story in his usual monotone, as if he felt nothing for his story, but in the depths of his voice one could clearly detect joy, even a kind of pride, in his accomplishment. After all, any professional, even the most stoic and modest one, would be proud of a job well done – even if the job was killing people.

Hassan, in this case, was no exception. So, despite his attempt to show with all his might something like 'I did nothing exceptional' in his tone of voice and demeanor, he too could not completely extinguish his impulsive desire to show off. If not on his abilities, but in his capability of fulfilling the duties as the sect leader.

Besides, it's the first time that Hassan of the Cursed Arm had told his stories.

Serenity only nodded at these words, keeping a small smile on her face, partly from Hassan's story and partly from the way she could see that he was torn inwardly between wanting to boast about his achievements and remaining humble. Still, Serenity would not be stingy with her compliments.

"You showed yourself well then."

Hassan only nodded briefly at Serenity's praise, seeming a little embarrassed at the praise from his colleague and at the same time proud that his achievements had been recognized. Before giving Serenity the opportunity to brag about her past achievements as well.

"And you, Serenity? Do you have a story you're most proud of?"

After his questions, Serenity thought about it for a moment. Was there a murder story in her life that she was most proud of?

Certainly, Serenity had completed many assassinations in her life, from the lowly elimination of patrolmen or soldiers who had broken away from the general convoy to important warlords and leaders. As befitting her position as a Hassan, she had assassinated several prominent political and diplomatic figures, including aristocrats and high-ranking dignitaries. And virtually all of her missions were accomplished, if not 'perfectly', then more than satisfactorily.

Most of them went one way or another according to plan, with minimal deviations one way or the other, and all ended in the death of her target.

Were there any outstanding missions in her past, those that required the most complicated plan or lengthy training to accomplish it? Well, pretty much all of her missions required ample preparations in training, plans, or skills, but a few of Serenity's missions did stand out as the most 'difficult'. Should Serenity then boast of them?

Perhaps… No.

For certain, Serenity considered those missions flawlessly accomplished, and she was quite aware to herself that to do those missions without her skills or in the absence of her plans would have been difficult, if not impossible. But that did not mean that her accomplishment made her proud of them enough to brag. Implicitly or explicitly.

The satisfaction of a job well done? Sure, but not the kind of pride that thinking about it would have made her want to talk about her accomplishments – she simply lacked the personality.

Serenity, sitting silently across from Hassan for a dozen seconds now, burrowed deeper into her memory, trying to recall or bring to light her previous missions – maybe something funny would do? Not that an assassin's life was filled with humor, but a bit of black comedy? She could probably find some in her memory.

But despite the amusingness of some of her missions, enough to make her chuckle somewhat, Serenity once again did not consider such a past as something she could be 'proud' of.

Serenity burrowed into her mind even deeper, trying to recall an event that she could truly say she was proud of… Before suddenly a fragmented memory floated to the surface of her mind – a very recent mission in fact, the outcome of which she could truly be proud of.

Because that pride was not in the target she had killed, nor in her demonstrated fighting qualities, but in the fact that she had been able to follow orders, able to turn a total loss into a victory. And, most importantly, that she was able to act on her Master's orders.

So, with a little smile, Serenity began her story. "In the very first Singularity, in Orleans…"


When Karna first saw this Servant of Ainz, the Servant that had come to the Singularity, Angrboda, she had introduced herself as his mother.

Of course, as might be expected, Karna did not accept her as his mother, how could he, if he did such a thing, wouldn't it mean refusing his real mother, Kunti?

However, even when he explicitly rejected Angrboda's claim, she simply ignored his declaration and continued to refer to Karna as her son.

Moreover, Angrboda, having intervened in his eternal destined duel with his brother, calling it her motherly interference between fighting children, which takes form in her tossing them both about in the battlefield like rag dolls. The act would've easily killed most Servants and could have been considered a full-fledged battle, no matter how 'gently' the giant throws them around.

No matter how indestructible or impervious Karna might be, being tossed around was still not an enjoyable time – at least after his summoning in Chaldea Angrboda had not shown any predilection of repeating her actions… Hopefully, Arjuna would not be summoned anytime soon to test that claim.

Still, Angrboda continued to act as carefree with him as she had before, as she did in her time within Edison's demesne. She would inquire insistently about whether he was getting the right amount of calories, whether he liked any girls in Chaldea, and sending him to fight periodically at the training ground. That is 'in order to provide the child with all the skills he would need in the future'.

No matter his protestation that he was not her son, the giant seemed very capable of ignoring it.

Faced with something like that, Karna eventually decided to just give up and just accept that Angrboda could not be changed so easily. That she indeed believed that he was her son, and that this could only be accepted, but not fought against in any way.

"At least…" Thought Karna at the time. "She's the only one like that here…"

What, in this case, was it telling that, at this moment, Karna was looking at Kiyohime, who was trying to pull a sweater, knitted by herself, over his armor, one that is soldered to his skin?

Karna wasn't sure whether that said more about his personality or his condition, or maybe about his surroundings?

Couldn't all the girls in the world be insane and mistake Karna for their son? Maybe the problem was his face, maybe he had a face like… Apparently, all the children in the world?

"Kiyohime," Archer's voice interrupted Karna's thoughts, interrupting Kiyohime's desperate attempt to pull the sweater over Karna's armor. "You're going to rip the sweater."

"Karna, why can't you just take off your armor? I knitted you a beautiful sweater, and you want to upset your mother like this?"

"I'm sorry." Karna, as ridiculous as the action might be, thought about it for a moment. His armor was fused to his body, but if he tried hard enough, he could rip it off, along with the skin and a bit of the upper flesh. A bit bloody, but it wouldn't be the first time he'd done something like this, "If you wish, I can ask Master for permission to rip my flesh off…"

Of course, doing so would activate his third Noble Phantasm, and probably wouldn't end well for the inhabitants of Chaldea that were not a defensive focused Servant. A Sun appearing in the middle of your living space would be very detrimental to living conditions, to say the least.

Karna being Karna, the hero of Charity, simply thought to fulfill the wishes of Kiyohime.

"Wait! Well, let's not do that!" The white-haired Archer, seeing Karna move to do just that, intervened sharply, and then decided to take the bull by the horns, or the dragon by the tail this time as it were.

"Kiyohime, why did you even decide to knit Karna a sweater? And, even more importantly, why did you drag me here to watch you try to put it on Karna!"

"Mp-hmm!" Kiyohime tried even harder to pull down the sweater over Karna once more and failed, then looked annoyed at the sleeve that got stuck on the metal shoulder pads of Karna's armor as she tried to pull it over. After that failure, she then glanced at Archer in annoyance.

"I wanted to show Anchin that I cared for the other Servants of his, so he could see what a good wife I am!"

"I have so many things to point out, but…" Archer looked up at Karna, who was looking at everything with a calm expression on his face, almost seeming oblivious to his current position, accepting Kiyohime's 'care' with aplomb.

"But okay, never mind all that, the important thing is that I never understood what does it have to do with me?!"

"You stink of women" She said with no small amount of venom and fire, figuratively, thankfully. "And I can't stand the stench of your past life, so you were to help me with the right answers to stop Anchin being a playboy. Because Anchin is followed by many other women, and I wouldn't want him to smell like you do!"

At this, Archer, who hitherto had reacted to everything that happened to or around him with a cynical smile at best, suddenly gasped for air and then looked away. The act made Karna wonder inwardly if Kiyohime, the Berserker, whose class powers definitely did not include sanity, had hit the bull's eye.

"Ahem, never mind then." Archer quickly tried to hide the inadvertent revelation about his past under the rug before turning a suspicious gaze on Kiyohime, "Anyway, what about asking me about my plans first, before grabbing my hand and leading me into another room? I was actually busy… I could also use not having a heart attack."

"Busy?" Kiyohime raised one eyebrow and then snorted in an unladylike way. "Whatever you've been doing, there's nothing more important than saving Anchin from the clutches of the scheming minxes – it comes before any of your other worries!"

"Setting aside whether or not Ainz needs rescuing, and if he does need rescuing, whether I can even rescue him from such a situation is still in question." Archer sighed, and Karna had to accede, trouble that Ainz could not solve would be quite the sight.

"Furthermore, I don't think the others would let you do such a thing, 'minx' chasing Ainz or not, the others are expecting a tray of food and alcohol…"

"Others?" Kiyohime thought for a second before she heard a heartbreaking roar that swept through Chaldea, not unlike what Kiyohime's dragon form could. True, if Kiyohime's infernal roar was filled with anger, then this monster's roar was filled with… Well also, perhaps, anger, only of a slightly different type. "AAAAAARCHEEEEEEEEER! WHERE'S MY FUCKING BEEEEEER!"

"That's Drake." Archer had no trouble recognizing the monster's roar, turning to Kiyohime. "She is not here to save me, but I had to get her beer, and if she didn't get that beer, then…"

"Archer, where are our cookies!?" A quieter voice, but no less expressive of its anger, resounded in stereo, reverberating on two frequencies at once, as if an echo answered the speaker. Or, what was possible in the current insane situation, two speakers having exactly the same voice and tone, up to the particular moment of pronouncing individual sounds, echoed Drake's wrathful intent.

"And that's Nero One and Nero Two." Archer calmly continued, explaining to Kiyohime all the problematic aspects of keeping him in captivity at the moment. "And besides the cookies…"

"MEAT! WHERE'S MY ROASTED BOAR?!" Cu Chulainn's voice echoed after the rest of the voices, causing Kiyohime to glance at Archer, as if wondering if he had created a small private army in Chaldea behind Ainz's back.

"There's a silver lining to being in charge, and mostly in being the only decent cook in Chaldea." Archer spoke calmly, causing Kiyohime to sigh as she glanced at Karna, who still had his hands raised, the barely put on sweater on his shoulders, stuck.

Sith one last sigh, she turned around and walked away, cutting her losses, looking for the next victim of her opportunity to show her 'familyness' to Ainz, not bothering to apologize or say anything else to Karna or Archer.

Archer, watching this, shifted his gaze to Karna, who still had his hands up, and then nodded, "You're settling in well, aren't you?"

Karna, thinking for a moment, put his hands down, pulling off his knitted sweater, but instead of throwing it away, he carefully rolled it up before pressing it against his chest and answering slowly. "I guess you could say that…"

Whether there was anything good in that fact, however, Karna wasn't sure.


Oda Nobunaga, Demon King, Undefeated General, Conqueror of the World… Was in a very compromising position.

Oda Nobunaga feared no one, fought against everyone and defeated everyone. But, looking into the eyes of the frail Medea, whose physical strength was so insignificant that in their current situation, with their current physical proximity, destroying her was not a problem of even a few seconds… Nobunaga felt a small stream of goosebumps running down her back.

Not from fear, at least not fully. It was not the paralyzing fear that made a fighter petrified as they saw a monster bearing down on them, but something more elemental. It was the fear one felt when faced with the hurricane roar of bullets, the thundering booming of explosions, and the grin of death staring into their face on the battlefield.

"I'm not asking for much." Medea tried to smile, but because of her total unfamiliarity and inability to demonstrate her friendliness, instead of a smile, Medea's face appeared only the grin of a hungry beast that was having a stroke at this very moment.

"You are a Demon King, after all, are you not?"

Nobunaga's first instinct to these words was certainly to instantly lift her chin higher, saying something like 'what else could I be?'. But, sensing inwardly that Medea wasn't going to just congratulate her on her beautiful title in case Nobunaga herself agreed, she chose to answer rather gently. Something that was anathema to the being that is Oda Nobunaga, but needs must, there's no victory here.

"It's just a title."

"But there's something demonic about you, isn't there?" Medea smiled again, this time even more aggressive and sinister, if such a thing were possible. If she were not the target of it, she might even compliment Medea about it.

"And you fought Ainz in the past, didn't you?"

"That's…" Nobunaga thought about denying it for a moment, calling that a fight would be quite far-fetched, a 'fight' meant that both participants had a chance to win, but she then just nodded.

"That's true, I did…"

"In that case, the only thing I can do here is ask a favor of you…" Medea tried to stretch out her smile, which made the expression on her face look like the grin of a mad beast trying to tear her face with his facial expression.

"Stheno and Euryale are the only beings alive who have survived, as far as that word could apply to the two sisters, an encounter with Ainz. And I've already done all the necessary research on them, so that leaves only you… Of those available to me at the moment, at least."

Nobunaga's first reflex was to instantly dismiss Medea's words, and perhaps begin running, but in the end, her curiosity got the better of her. "Why would you do that? "

At Nobunaga's question, Medea tried to stretch her smile even further, but realizing that she had long ago crossed into painful grimace territory, she stopped forcing her expression into unnatural shapes. At an instant, the too wide smile turned to the cold, almost devoid of emotion, an expression Medea usually sports. That is, except for the anger burning brightly in her eyes.

And while such an expression could by no means be called 'friendly' or 'hospitable', at least Nobunaga could tell for sure that this face caused her far less trouble and revulsion than Medea's 'friendly smile'.

"Baal." Medea spoke the name so hatefully and with revulsion, it was as if it was the most damned curse Medea could utter, and knowing the Servant Nobunaga could agree. Medea was looking for a way to get rid of the accursed Servant, hopefully permanently, the word not needing to be said. Suddenly, Nobunaga found this conversation very interesting.

"I've studied every book in Chaldea that dealt with demonology, even ones in the fiction category. After that, I eventually went on to study those who interacted with Ainz and his 'special' Servants in the most literal sense. I've already interviewed Stheno and Euryale… And you're next in line."

The mention of Baal's name made Nobunaga cringe – every time anyone heard his name, any Servant or person had the unpleasant feeling that someone had dipped their face into a puddle of the most foul excrement. At least, everyone who knew who was being talked about, strictly speaking, Nobunaga was not against such a Servant dying.

Even if he had done nothing wrong against Nobunaga herself personally, he was just that disagreeable and foul.

Personal relationships played a great role in any society, even one as small as it existed in Chaldea – and Baal even rather enjoyed evoking the repulsive feeling he evoked in his acquaintances rather than tried to hide it. And yet he never did anything that would give reason to expel him. Never uttering direct insults or attacks, always holding to the very line where each of the Chaldean wanted to do something in response to his actions and words, but could not find the right justification to do so.

"What about Ainz?" Nobunaga thought for a moment, after all, Ainz… Cared about his Servants. Maybe it was all impersonal, of course, barring a few exceptions of course, and maybe he even cared about Baal as much as his other Servants too. As an example, Ainz cared even about Cainabel and Angrboda, but at least Medea could direct their dissatisfaction with Baal's in Ainz's direction. It could hardly hurt the current situation…

"Do you seriously think Ainz doesn't know about this? Me wanting to kill Baal?" Medea, however, brushed Nobunaga's words aside as if they weren't even worth considering seriously.

"You think a genius of human relations who keeps countless complex plans in his mind could have missed something obvious like that? If he didn't stop Baal, then he was fine with his actions, and if he didn't stop me, then he was also fine with my actions."

Medea looked intently at Nobunaga. "You already know that, don't you? Ainz likes to build obstacle courses in front of his Servants, to see who can advance and who would be left behind forever. It happened to the Gorgons, to you… And now to me."

After thinking for a moment, Nobunaga was forced to admit the truth of the matter. After all, Ainz had indeed allowed the Gorgons to outgrow the Medusa sisters' betrayal, and had allowed Nobunaga to go from soldier to general. And now he had also allowed Medea to plan to destroy Baal in order to… For what exactly?

Nobunaga glanced at Medea, to which she only nodded, coming to the same conclusion as Nobunaga. "Exactly. I plan to kill Baal, and then take his place as one of Ainz's lieutenants. Isn't that the only right course for the Witch of Betrayal?"


Breathing in the scent of freshly brewed green tea, Lancel reached for his mug, then took a small sip, enjoying the taste. "Servants, hmm… So energetic, so lively, so chaotic. Constantly running from one idea to another, constantly coming and going, changing themselves and changing the surrounding environment…"

Lancel looked down at his desk, more precisely at the white-furred animal at the top of it, silently staring before he sighed, "I don't understand them. I don't understand them at all. And I regret them. So sorry for them…"

"Fou!" The sound of a squeak on the verge of a snort from the furry little animal caused Lancel to take his eyes off his mug and, smiling sadly, run his hand over the creature's fur.

"I know, little one, I know." Lancel smiled as he ran his hand down the creature's scruff before turning his gaze away from it.

"But gradually it's coming closer and closer." Lancel covered his eyes as he emptied his cup of tea in one gulp before he stood up from his seat. "But for now… What about another detour around the Chaldea?"

"Fou!" The furry creature had no objection to those words.


&*m$: *#*m K*#m?&

C(*%%: C*& b$ %!mm?&$# *% *&y c(*%% | %!mm?&$# .i~^?!~ *&y c(*%%

*~~rib!~$: B$*%~ | %~*r

~i~($: Fir%~ ~^*~ .*% | (*%~ ~^*~ .?!(# B$
 
Chapter 137: Start of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 137: Start of a battle for Camelot

In YGGDRASIL, all players possessed an internal clock – which was surprising to Ainz. The game company actually allowed something to be free, sure it's a basic part of any online game UI, but it was surprising for the company to forgo a possible way to fool Players into losing their sense of time.

There's a reason why there are no clocks inside Casinos.

Anyway, with the clock, at any moment, a Player could look at the corner of their field of view and determine the exact time, indispensable for any Raid. Just like in the movies, it allowed them to orient themselves by the seconds, by knowing the exact time on how long this or that boss, this or that animation, this or that phase would last.

In a Singularity, however, Ainz was deprived of this luxury, he doesn't even have a watch!

Furthermore, he doesn't know how to tell the time by the sun or the moon. And so, for this final battle in the Singularity, all he could do was to transmit through his magic and communication with the Servants the order to begin the battle at the start of dawn. Watching the stars begin to disappear in the early morning dew, disappearing with the darkness of night as the land was blanketed with the light of the early Sun, it was time to begin the attack.

If nothing else, the first opening volley would be bright enough as a signal – it's not something that anyone could miss.

"Well, here we go…"

More accurately speaking, though, the dots of lights only looked like stars – with the only similarity being their explosive potential. The small glowing dots in the sky looked like beautiful night or morning stars, but instead of gradually fading with the arrival of the Sun, each one instantly began to fill with radiance and light. One by one they began expanding rapidly, turning first into comets that streak across the sky, then into huge glowing pillars of magic that moved at a speed that even the fastest Servants would have great trouble dodging them.

Finally, the falling stars crashed into the golden glowing walls of Camelot, causing them to flash gold for a moment as pinpricks of light rained on the Holy City, each drop resounding like the sound of thunder. Barrage after barrage barreled at the shining walls of Camelot, blinding anyone that looked in its direction closely – even so, Ainz did not need to see the walls to see the effect of the attack.

Semiramis' attack was strong, very strong – and they were utterly useless against the walls of Camelot.

But then again, that was not the goal.

The flashes of light sent by Semiramis were more to confirm Camelot's reaction than to actually do any damage. The attack that could scorch Servants foolish enough to let a powerful Caster build their power base was nothing more than a probing strike. For the walls of Camelot, enveloped by the Goddess' power, they were not even a shadow of danger. The comets disappearing after a moment, with only powerless flashes spreading across the walls of Camelot, the only proof that the attack happened at all.

"As expected." Ainz did not react in any way to this outcome, continuing to watch the impotent attacks of Semiramis' soaring fortress. After all, if Camelot's defenses had suddenly been destroyed by the Queen of Assyria's usual attack, Ainz would rather be concerned about how unexpectedly easy he had succeeded.

His paranoia would not rest until the end of Singularity – and perhaps not even then.

However, looking at the way Semiramis' attacks only glided impotently across the golden light-covered walls of Camelot, on some level Ainz even felt something akin to calm. Precisely, because things were not so simple as for him to suspect a trap in the wings. "Semiramis is preparing the main bombardment at the moment… Hmm, I almost got hit by it in the past, but never got to see it in action up close, last time I was too distracted by the attack on me. I wonder what the attack from the soaring palace of the legendary… uhm, whoever she is?"

Ainz thought for a moment, trying to remember exactly what his other Servants had managed to tell him about Semiramis during their conversation, but could not recall the specifics, deciding to discard that information as unimportant. "Never mind, the important thing is that I now have the opportunity to watch a shot from a giant flying palace… Hmm, come to think of it, does the term 'mecha' apply to Semiramis' palace in this case? There really weren't any flying fortresses in YGGDRASIL, at least ones that we had to fight in its entirety entirety from the ground."

Moments later, while Semiramis' bombardment continued, Camelot hadn't responded in any way, then again they were as dangerous as drops of rain. This next attack, however, would definitely elicit a response. Ainz was able to make out a decent distance away, behind the pounding rain of glowing arrows, Semiramis' soaring palace, and the slowly flaring glow of violet light in front of it.

Gradually the flaring distant light grew larger, larger and larger, before it consumed the soaring figure of the palace of Semiramis entirely with its violet radiance. The light intensified in each moment, before finally it was as if another small sun had lit up on the horizon. Then without a sound, that light seemed to deflate like a pierced balloon, the light shooting forward from the floating palace in a beam of light.

For a moment, Ainz even allowed himself to admire the aesthetics of such an attack, one that was decently strong even, though not enough to prove deadly to him. And for a moment, drawing closer to Camelot, it was as if the light were about to swallow the city, the white light of the beam fighting for dominance over the golden glow of the city.

For a moment it might have seemed that such a blow would prevail, overwhelming the city's defenses, leaving no trace of it. But, as might have been expected, instead of an instant victory, Ainz heard only the words of someone from within, or rather, on the city wall, signaling the first response of the city. "Failnaught!"

The speaker's voice was quiet and sad, though it carried an unmistakable sense of power and confidence, in response to his call, the strumming of a harp resounded – and a moment later strings of light emerged from Camelot. Each one seemed to entwine around the beam of light of Semiramis' attack, then more and more, each string like a whirlwind that threatened to cut anyone that was unlucky enough to be its target, and they were almost countless. Were its target flesh, then they would be ripped into pieces, right now however they were simply the prelude to the real attack.

The arrow blazed like light, smaller, dimmer than the attack it sought to stop, it seemed toy-like in comparison to Semiramis' all-consuming beam of light. It couldn't be farther from the truth.

Crashing into the very center of the oncoming vortex, the attack was halted for barely a moment, Failnaught's arrow slashed through with nary a pause. The arrow cut the beam of light into a kaleidoscope of glittering, harmless reflections, and yet that arrow continued on. As if it was unsatisfied, the arrow continued on to attack Semiramis' castle, testing its defenses multiple times. Before it could attack for long, however, another arrow from inside Semiramis' palace flew towards Tristan, causing him to lose control of his arrow, causing it to finally fall to the ground, resulting in a great explosion.

All the while, Camelot, flashed with golden light, seemed to remain perfectly still, not even noticing such a grand event a few meters from its walls.

"What a nostalgic view…" Ainz shook his head at this picture.

Tristan's special ability, or, more accurately, in this world, Tristan's Noble Phantasm, Failnaught.

In YGGDRASIL, it was a long-range attack capable of overcoming any physical obstacles placed in its path, hitting its target multiple times. And when multiple opponents were present, Failnaught would pick them one by one, similar to a 'chain lightning' spell or something similar.

But unlike those spells, Failnaught would not stop attacking if no second target was available, it attacked the original target again and again and again, until all its twenty procs were used. And it was impossible to dodge Failnaught's attacks, with the damage inflicted also ignoring any defense. Each attack inflicts all three types of physical damage, stabbing, slashing and bludgeoning and several magical ones at once, pure magic energy, like 'magical arrow', fire, light and holy power.

"My heart is at peace." Ainz breathed out as he watched Semiramis' attack, sliced apart by Tristan's, as it imploded like an overflowing water balloon, then exploded with a flash of light. Of course, he wasn't calm about the fact that the Tristan of this world was using Tristan's abilities from YGGDRASIL.

Ainz had long ago learned by bitter experience not to make comparisons between the current world and his past, but rather Ainz was glad for the current development of the situation.

Tristan, whose death had been reported in the past by his Servants, was alive and able to defeat Semiramis' attack, one that is aimed at destroying Camelot's barrier. In other words, this was clearly a development of a situation that should have been called 'unexpected' and 'negative', and that's why Ainz was calm. Unexpected enemies and a surprise attack that shattered a seemingly proper plan to work was exactly what Ainz had expected and hoped for.

Furthermore, the fact that Camelot had needed to stop Semiramis' attack, meant that its barriers were not as invulnerable as it might've looked.

"So everything is going as it should." Ainz allowed the delusion in his mind that he was slowly beginning to turn into the very 'master of all plans' that the other people around him kept talking about, before dispelling the thought and returning to reality, smiling slightly.

"How good that I was counting on this kind of development after all, and prepared for it – just in case."


"How could he have foreseen such a thing!" Semiramis let her emotions overpower her for a second before her gaze tried to find the distant point representing Ainz before dispelling that thought. There was no way she could discern a person at this distance. Even the fact that her attack had failed came more to her understanding through her Hanging Gardens than through her vision. "That… That's impossible, so how did he foresee it?!"

Of course, Semiramis knew that she was not capable of handling Camelot alone, even with all her strength and the support of the Hanging Gardens. But she did not assume, could not allow even the thought that her strongest attack would be repulsed, and so easily at that. In fact her whole plan, if she were to be forced to stand against Camelot, was to use her strongest attack to open a breach in the walls of Camelot, for the other Servants to attack the city from. So Ainz's decision to leave Archer with her, Arash, whose aesthetics were completely out of sync with those of her palace, seemed unnecessary – even excessive - to her…

But then, not even a speck of dust had dirtied the walls of Camelot from her attack.

Somehow, Ainz was able to anticipate her opponent's actions, and had taken steps to ensure Semiramis' safety. And so, when Semiramis' attack was repulsed, instead of Failnaught continued attacking Semiramis, the arrow in Arash's apt hand flew Tristan's way, causing him to lose control of his Noble Phantasm, before he could direct it against Semiramis.

"Besides, who could have guessed that the dead Tristan would be alive! This is not on the level of a carefully laid plan, but on the level of foresight!" Semiramis gritted her teeth, as her opponent, that is, Ainz, just became more dangerous. Clairvoyance was possible, even mandatory for any Casters, but there was a difference between being able to see a hundred miles away, and seeing into the future of this world.

"And Tristan is much stronger than he should be!" Semiramis grit her teeth once more as she watched Arash send out arrow after arrow, each one meeting its match in the sky as Tristan and Arash dueled.

"Though a Noble Phantasm, why did it break through my attack so easily – and be ready to attack again so soon! Tristan should've been much weaker, his service to his Goddess couldn't have given him this much power… What happened to Tristan?!"

After another moment, Arash fired several more arrows at once and Semiramis was able to finally break away from her musings, remembering the current situation before deciding to act. "The main gun might be unavailable for a while, but I still have plenty of guns in my arsenal!"

A moment later, an entire galaxy of dozens and hundreds of white, little star-like beams flew from the Hanging Gardens, trying to somehow break, squeeze, or at least scratch the shields that covered Camelot. But, the golden glow covering Camelot only responded to Semiramis and Arash's desperate attacks with a few bursts of light, the result was like trying to punch with a fist a steel beam. For all the loudness of clanging it might result in, to the steel beam such an attack meant nothing.

Blow after blow continued to scatter impotently against Camelot's shields, making Semiramis' face crease, as she muttered defeatedly to herself. "It's no good…"

Semiramis' Garden's strongest attack was comparable in power to that of Excalibur, and should have breached Camelot's defenses – at least that's what she had calculated. Her attack should've allowed the next attackers to proceed to attack the walls themselves, then sneak in, heading for the Goddess, giving them a small window of time and opportunity to deal with her.

But without that window…

No, the plan was still not in jeopardy! Besides Semiramis, there were other really strong allies capable of breaking through the walls of Camelot, but the loss of face that this would do to Semiramis herself… The damage to her prestige as the Queen of Assyria would be irreparable.

Losing to Ainz or the First Hassan was one thing – after all, who could fight the incarnations of Death after all? But the inability to fulfill her part of the mission during the battle? What did it matter if someone forced Semiramis into this plan or not, what mattered was that she could not fulfill it!

And that made Semiramis' blood boil with anger and indignation.

"Arash, deal with the barrier and Tristan, even if you have to sacrifice yourself!" The greatest weapon of the Hanging Gardens had to take some time to reload, so Semiramis used the next powerful weapon available to her.

"I'll try." Arash replied without interrupting his attack, which broke impotently on Camelot's shields, before he spotted something, frowning as he shifted his eyebrows in interest.

"We have guests."

Hearing this unpleasant, but in a way expected, remark, Semiramis concentrated on finding the uninvited guest. It didn't take much concentration from her to find the intruder.

The figure, moving across the battlefield at many times the speed of any other Servant, raising a huge column of dust as it moved, was quite visible no matter how inadequate one's sight might be.

"If it turns out that Ainz had left this Servant here for a certain reason, too…" Semiramis allowed an annoyed glance at Xuanzang before sighing deeply.

"I will be very annoyed."


Semiramis was far from the only one who was capable of dismantling the barrier covering Camelot. But unlike everyone else except Ainz, Semiramis could do it by attacking from a safe, relatively speaking, distance. And, unlike Ainz, could do it without the surprising horrible consequences that tended to appear every time he used something really powerful from his arsenal.

At least that was what Medb had told him. And as a magnanimous King, he had chosen to believe her.

Still, she was not the only arrow in Ainz's quiver, albeit the most convenient one of all.

The second most convenient option, after Semiramis, was himself, the Great Ramses the Second, Ozymandias. Using his Noble Phantasm, he was capable of crushing any opponent… Or at least, he should have been able to.

Could he destroy Camelot, even when Semiramis' strongest attack didn't even cause a pebble to be moved out of place? Well, to preserve his regal majesty, it was easier to say that the answer to that question was 'unclear'.

In any case, Ozymandias was more than capable of creating a breach in the enemy's defenses sufficient to sneak in, for the rest of the Servants to rush towards the Goddess. Even if by doing so, Ozymandias would've been deprived of the opportunity to face the Goddess directly.

While he had the desire to face an adversary that would allow him to display his full might and majesty, in the end he was not one blinded by his ego. At the very least, he was practical enough to make a division between an acceptable display of his greatness and with the need to act according to plan.

After all, even as King of all Kings, more than aware of his greatness in this world, in the end Ozymandias was a ruler before being a king. Function over title, efficiency over effect, otherwise he would not have allowed himself to be so exalted if his greatness had no real reason, one that is greater than the archaeologists' old tales of his achievements.

And yet, even Ozymandias the Great had convictions that he could not abandon, even for a moment, no matter what his situation.

The first was that the most beautiful girl who had ever lived, and his only lover, was the beautiful Nefertari.

The second is that the holiest of all saints and his only real and true friend was his faithful brother, Moses.

And the third – no matter how many eras pass over the world, he was the greatest of all kings. He was Ra embodied, the one and only Sun who illuminated this world with his splendor.

And while this did not mean that Ozymandias wished to deny the fiery and luminous nature of the Sun of all other demigods or pharaohs. It meant that each of them had to worship him as a reflection of his greatness, and take on the heavy but blessed burden of being one of his most honorable servants.

And so when Gawain, Knight of the Sun, clothed in the glow of midday, stood in his way, Ozymandias' own plan was foregone.

After all, even if it was a trap laid for him – so what? It only required Ozymandias to deal with the fools who had dared to try to trap him like a hunted game, to spring their trap back on them. And having destroyed them, to go on his way.

The enormous barque of Ozymandias soared across the sky, which is the barque of Ra himself, in which he carries the Sun across the firmament each day. Therefore, it also belongs to Ozymandias, which was Ra himself, and carrying Ozymandias, which was the Sun himself.

It was perhaps far inferior in size to the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis, but not so far in its fighting power. It lacked Semiramis' greatest weapon, and the frequency and number of its weaponry were not as significant as Semiramis'. But, unlike the Hanging Gardens, it was far more nimble and maneuverable, and due to its smaller size could be used in personal combat.

And so, when the early morning haze was suddenly replaced by a blazing midday sun beating down, Ozymandias could only stare at the attack contemptuously. How dare a mere knight, a dog in the service of the queen of Camelot, tell the Sun when to rise, when to set, and when to illuminate the world.

In response, he simply waved his hand in the air as if to brush the dust off his barque and several beams of light, colored deep yellow-orange, like molten copper, struck the still distant knight at the same time.

Excluding the Queen of Camelot himself, that is, King Arthur, only two knights really meant anything more than sand under his feet. Gawain, the self-styled Knight of the Sun, self-styled, as Ozymandias granted him no such favor by serving as his chosen herald and loyal sword. And Lancelot, the perfect knight, who was equal, according to his legend, to all other knights of the Round Table.

That is, Lancelot, while alone, could equal the rest of the Knights of the Round Table combined. And right now, he was facing someone that could equal such a knight, Gawain.

Of course, though the silent order to attack was given with only a careless movement of his hand, it did not diminish its strength. Most Servants would have disappeared in ash just by receiving one of the attacks from one of his Noble Phantasms, Mesektet, not to mention several at once.

But perhaps fitting for someone that would dare claim to be the Knight of the Sun, Gawain responded by simply unsheathing his blade… And all the power of the Sun, which made the earth bubble at its touch, evaporating into gas, could not make Gawain retreat.

And so, when the barrage of light ended and Gawain remained perfectly fine, it caused some measure of annoyance in the greatest King. The displeasure was so great that it caused the Sun King to frown, besmirching his immaculate appearance.

Why couldn't his adversary accept the simple truth and be destroyed and scattered to ashes as an unworthy usurper of his servant's title in peace? And yet it made Ozymandias lift the corners of his lips slightly in a semblance of a slight smile. After all, even though Gawain had dared to usurp the title of Knight of the Sun, a title Ozymandias not given to him, he at least was adequately strong.

After all, wouldn't it sully the name of Ra if the usurper of the title of servant of the Sun was weak? Ozymandias himself would have felt annoyed and disappointed that someone so weak had dared to encroach upon the powerful name of Ra.

"I'm sorry, Your Majesty, but I'm afraid you can go no further." Gawain replied in a respectful tone, deferentially bowing towards Ozymandias even though the man was his sworn enemy. But, in Ozymandias' eyes, Gawain had not yet earned the right to be seen and honored with his words. And so, Ozymandias moved his hand slightly to the side, checking with the powers of his Noble Phantasm to see if Gawain's defense had been only a one-time stunt.

As might be expected a few seconds later, when several rays of Mesektet, Ra and Ozymandias' towering barque, came together in a single fist before striking at Gawain, the latter was still standing, unperturbed. Instead, Gawain was only continuing to hold his blade in the same position as before, as if to affirm his power and his right to stand in Ozymandias' way.

And for all his possible annoyance at Gawain for daring to stand in Ozymandias' way, the latter could at least appreciate such bold insolence in his presence, patronizingly accepting if not for his intelligence, but courage. It was enough to let Gawain hear his voice. "You will die here, Gawain."

Though Ozymandias uttered these words in a tone full of contemptuous grandeur for Gawain – Ozymandias considered it beneath his dignity to lie to one who was at least strong enough to survive Ozymandias' mild irritation. And so, he uttered only one unequivocal truth, for there could be no other outcome – whoever stood up against Ozymandias would perish, it was only the truth of life, like the sun rising in the east every day.

"I'm sorry, Your Majesty, but I don't plan to die so easily." Gawain merely smiled in response, then, in a slightly theatrical gesture, tossed his enormous blade into the sky. The blade, which was superior in size to other two-handed swords, but judging by its hilt, was intended for one hand use, though it would need great strength to do so. That large blade did a full flip in the air, before Gawain caught it with his hand, like a juggler performing an acrobatic skit.

Ozymandias, however, did not respond to Gawain's words – what use was it to him to dissuade the deluded usurper? Ozymandias had not yet elevated Gawain high enough to allow himself to argue and bicker with him, and so replied with only another slightly irritated movement of his hand.

And the battle was struck.


"Ozymandias the Great himself has entered the fray!" Completely ignoring her mission, excited by the appearance of her favorite star on the stage, Nitocris literally squeaked, throwing up her arms in a ridiculous attempt to show Ozymandias that she was here.

Medusa, who was next to the excited Servant, allowed herself to raise one eyebrow slightly in askance at the behavior. But finding a moment later that her other company, Scáthach, wasn't even reacting to Nitocris' antics, instead she was ready to leave her behind as soon as she took her eyes off the plan followed her soon after. Medusa allowed herself to linger on Nitocris for a second, before gently yanking Nitocris from her sudden bout of mania.

"Ah, what!?" Nitocris was snapped out of her cheering, finally remembering that they were supposed to be doing something else. They were not here to be supporting and cheering fans to Ozymandias' battle, but were supposed to be participating in the attack on Camelot.

Blushing momentarily with shame, drooping her eyes and stumbling over her words, Nitocris rushed forward to join with Scáthach and Medusa. "I b-beg your pardon…"

For a moment Medusa felt the urge to chide Nitocris for her behavior, gently of course, not wanting to offend her, but wanting to share with her important advice. No one in this potentially dangerous battle should be distracted by outside events, before she decided that Nitocris was probably well aware herself that she shouldn't be doing this, but she just couldn't help herself. And that in turn meant that Medusa didn't need to give her information, but to influence her personality…

Medusa in turn wasn't sure she could do that in any way. Such a thing would require someone far more distinguished in terms of human psychology, who understands a person's heart and has the charisma to move it like Ainz – or at least Ozymandias.

Scáthach, on the other hand, simply didn't care about Nitocris' thoughts, and so the three Servants continued to move silently toward Camelot, as if she hadn't paid any attention to Nitocris' momentary distraction.

Medusa and Scáthach were to be the 'eyes' for the inside of the enigmatic city of Camelot. After any of the attacks, whether Semiramis' or Ozymandias' or even Ainz's or Arthuria's broke Camelot's barrier, Medusa and Scáthach were to get inside and do a quick recon of the area. Well, there's Nitocris too.

While Ainz and Medb dealt with the main threats inside Camelot, that is being the Goddess, they were to assist the rest of the Servants that were to attack Camelot. Either by providing information and something Ainz called 'kaiting?' the enemy, manipulating enemy positions, and at the same time moving quickly and freely across the battlefield, providing support wherever it was needed at any moment.

Nitocris in this case served as mobile support for this group, as well.

To be clear, Medusa saw no real secret reason why Nitocris had been assigned to their group. Had Medusa not known that every seemingly random action by Ainz was part of a far more complex plan than any other mind could guess? Medusa would have assumed that Nitocris had been assigned to Medusa and the Scáthach because she had found nowhere else to go. So Nitocris was here, because, well… At least put her where she could be useful.

But because it was Ainz, who did not operate with such simple logic, Medusa was well aware that finding Nitocris in this place and at this time had its own extremely important reason, which Medusa simply could not unravel. Well, she would find out soon enough.

In any case, without destroying the barrier and the walls of Camelot, neither Medusa, Scáthach, nor Nitocris had the ability to break into Camelot on their own. Even though the two of them were strong Servants, breaking into Camelot was a non-trivial task even for them. Given that their area of operation in this case was the support of the rest of the force, it was all the more reason for them not to 'pull ahead'.

"Enemy, two o'clock, Lancer." A moment later, after Scáthach's clear and cold response, as if simply relaying information from a triggered electronic radar, the spear flashed in the witch's hands. It soon meets its counterpart and crashes a huge spear that spews flame behind it, as if it were a missile.

Scáthach's spear did not buckle under that impact as the thrown projectile spewed some more flame behind its plunging spearhead, as if it had hit an insurmountable obstacle, but still trying to overcome it, or at least move it. Finding no purchase, the spear bounced back with a slight movement, flipping through the air as if it had hit a large rubber band. But, not paying attention to the spear, rather, to Lancer herself, Scáthach only narrowed her eyes a little.

"Gareth."

The short girl who appeared, clad in armor that seemed ill-fitting to her lithe size, did not react to these words. Picking up her spear, she only glanced with a dead unseeing gaze as if seeing through Scáthach, uttering in an even, emotionless, equally devoid of a spark of life, voice.

"Please, die right now."

"I'd be glad to," Scáthach answered these words from her adversary with almost a sneer, as she twisted the spear in her hand before Medusa and Nitocris followed after her. "But I can't."

After these words some emotion flashed in Gareth's eyes for the first time ever, and her voice, so monotone before, suddenly broke over as a lump appeared in her throat. The moment of clarity bought her time to say what she wanted to say before this meaningless battle, to one that could understand the pain she's suffering. "I'm so sorry…"

A moment later Gareth looked up, full of sadness, regret, and… Understanding.

But Gareth did not allow herself more than a moment of that emotion, as she rushed madly into battle.
 
Chapter 138: Continuation of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 138: Continuation of a battle for Camelot

Sita's arrow sliced, whistling through the air, overcoming speeds that no nameless ancient inventors of the bow could have imagined possible in any frightening or fantastic dream. It flew the distance from Sita's bow to its target in almost an instant.

Sita, or more accurately, her bow, her Noble Phantasm possessed outstanding destructive power, but when compared to the walls of Camelot, protected by the power of the Goddess, even this was entirely insufficient to shatter the city defenses. Perhaps, if she were to combine her efforts with the second Archer standing beside her, Tawara Tota, Sita could punch a small hole in the enemy's defenses.

But even so, it would at best provide a small breach, for a few minutes at that most likely. Of course, not to Castle Camelot itself, but only to its walls.

So the target of her attack was not at Camelot, but the arrow-like figure of the Servant, who in an instant had covered an incredible distance across an empty desert field, heading for Semiramis' palace soaring in the distance.

Sita's attack was fast, after all, she was still an Archer-class Servant, so she could fight long-range combat at a level that mere humans could never achieve. But even Sita's speedier arrow could not hope to catch its target.

It wasn't because Sita couldn't aim accurately, didn't have good eyesight, or didn't make allowances for the Servant's speed, no. Instead, the Servant themself was so fast that, unless her attack was truly instantaneous, the fact that her arrow needed to cover the distance at all, made Sita hitting the target impossible.

Moreover, watching her opponent from afar, Sita could have sworn that her opponent was only getting faster and faster by the second. Right now, they were so fast that Achilles might have a challenger for his title as the fastest Hero.

But even if the Servant was that fast, no, it was more because they were that fast-that Sita pursed her lips, sighing unhappily. "Another missed opportunity…"

"Did you say something?" Tawara's voice distracted Sita from her dissatisfaction, almost making her want to display it to the other Servant, but she only shook her head slightly, looking away from the Servant, which she obviously couldn't hurt, toward Camelot.

Sita was a Servant with a subdued personality, the kind of Servant whose existence is ruled by a rational mind, or to put in a better way, an introvert. No one can ever quite recall what she has done in the past during common projects or parties, where she would sit quietly in a corner, occasionally chatting in a low voice to one person or another.

This was expected, even in a sense obvious, after all, what was Sita's legend? Rama's faithful beloved wife, that's all.

She didn't command armies, she didn't lead philosophical discourses, she didn't teach magic or promote the growth of other heroes or rule the state. She just… was a faithful wife. The only reason she can fight at all is entirely due to her husband's legend

Quite expectedly, against the background of other Heroes who became famous for their personal achievements, simply being a 'faithful wife' Sita found herself quite lost when placed in a battlefield.

And… That suited Sita just fine.

After all, being such a 'background character', placed against the background of legendary Kings, scholars and other Heroes, Sita was spared the need to always be in the spotlight. If she could perform her duties without being the center of attention? So much the better.

If she was required to simply shoot the enemy without making incredible leadership speeches, inspiring armies, or making long philosophical arguments, then that was just what Sita was happy to do.

The only thing that really meant anything to Sita was her beloved Rama.

And as fate would have it, her beloved Rama was separated from her by a powerful curse and was now so far away from her, that, barring a miracle, or even that, Sita had no chance of reaching him. Though, that was not entirely correct, no chance at all? No, perhaps it would be wrong to say so, there was certainly a chance for Sita. Ainz, her new Master, could provide Sita a path to find her lover.

But he was only willing to do so, and rightfully so, if Sita demonstrated her usefulness, as a reward for Sita's service. And that, in turn, meant that Sita had to demonstrate such a quality. She was entirely desperate for it.

Of course, it is entirely possible that such a Miracle is beyond even her Master's power, Sita had never asked. First is because of her sense of propriety, asking such a thing without even having accomplished anything is too presumptuous after all. And second… if indeed her Rama was farther than even her Master could reach, she would prefer to know it only when she had done all that is possible to achieve it.

Her heart couldn't bear it otherwise… And so, that is why the current situation vexes her deeply.

Her attempt to finish off the Servant moving toward Semiramis was unsuccessful.

Break Camelot's shields? Hah, she wished, maybe if she had a spare Holy Grail around? At best, Sita could provide a small window to break through the walls, no, mindless action would not bring her success.

So, after taking a closer look at her other fellow Servants, facing their own opponents in battle, Sita kept her bow at the ready, trying to find an opportunity where her help would most be needed.

And so, when she found Tawara Tota, seconds ago ready for battle, comfortably sitting on his bale of rice, looking to the world like he was having a picnic, Sita almost suffered an aneurysm. Tota was just sitting, doing nothing, one of his hands raised to his forehead like a visor, while he was looking at nothing in particular.

"What?!" Noticing Sita's annoyed gaze, Tawara only shrugged in response. "I'm tired of standing! Nothing important is going on at the moment anyway."

At this remark, Sita could only sigh helplessly.

Though not an outstanding heroine in her own right… At least she has this thing called tact.


While Ainz and Medb possessed the most destructive potential out of all the Servants present in the Singularity, in this attack, they were not the main crux of this strike. It is to be expected of course, this first assault was nothing more than a distraction, Ainz and Medb's role would only start when they breached Camelot's outer defenses.

Their only job was to act as an Alpha Strike against the Goddess, neutralizing the greatest threat, and preventing her from attacking the other Servants, only cleaning the battlefield afterward after their success.

It was a simple and effective plan, it meant, however, that Ainz and Medb couldn't be in the front lines right now.

The reason was twofold, first they need to preserve their strength. It would be no exaggeration to say that this fight with the Goddess would be the hardest they've fought yet since they arrived in Chaldea. Charging in on the front would only allow the Goddess' Servant to sap their strength in ambushes and needless fights. It is simple, basic common sense that one should keep their Trump Cards for the hardest fights.

Second, they would pose as a possible threat. Just as the Goddess presented a great threat to any front the Servant's might've opened up, so did by having Ainz and Medb in the back, it meant that they could react to any such surprise attack.

There would be no laxness or arrogance here, Ainz might have somewhat cottoned on to the fact that he might be quite powerful in this world, but it doesn't mean that there isn't anyone stronger than him. Arthur in YGGDRASIL, being a Raid Boss, would flatten Ainz fighting him solo in seconds flat, he would not take risks with the Arthur of this world.

When he faced the First Hassan, Ainz quickly realized that there are things that are still a threat to him. While he was already planning to keep his guard up, he did have to acknowledge that he has become somewhat lax in the past Singularities, he rather not has to retreat now, and in the future. It would not do his image as a leader any good if he were to start hiding behind his Servants's back, hoping that his enemy would commit a mistake that allow Ainz to achieve victory.

Of course that didn't mean that, as in the days of his distraught paranoia, he planned to mindlessly sacrifice his Servants. If the situation called for it, he was ready to intervene in any battle. After all, he still had his inventory of consumables, and even his Noble Phantasm if the situation called for it.

Now for instance, faced with the seemingly impervious barrier created around Camelot, Ainz had started contemplating using Super-tier magic, no matter how disastrous its side-effect might be. The first reason why Ainz rather not use it in the first place.

After his travel in this new world, his Super-Tier Magic has become a lot more powerful, and permanent. Ainz shuddered to think what would happen if he cast something like Pandemonium or Pantheon, or even worse, Ia Shub-Niggurath. While not exactly the best spell when not facing a large group of weak mobs, even one of the Dark Young roaming around the world is definitely a catastrophe, not that Demons or Angels doing so are even better.

The second reason, of course, is that information is power, Ainz rather not give his enemies any more of it. He instead prefers to keep his trump cards until the end, until the decisive moment of the battle. It was simply common sense, which any man, let alone a commander, should have.

And the third part was that at this moment Medb, who was standing with Ainz, was all too fired up about the battle, or most likely her future rewards – and Ainz was forced to accommodate her.

Future plans for battle, what's that? He has an all too excited Faerie Queen to handle!

"I did everything right, didn't I! I did everything right?!" Not a hint of the Medb she had been hours ago, a powerful ruler, full of arrogance and charisma, could be detected under even a microscope in the current circumstances. Her eyes flashing like a joyful child, or a rabid fan, hardly more dignified than Nitocris, Medb looked nothing more than a fan in front of her idol. Medb was almost bouncing on the spot, asking question after question.

If Medb had a tail, she'd probably be wagging it desperately from side to side like a dog, happy beyond belief just to have her master by her side.

"Yes, yes, Medb, you did well." Ainz had no choice but to fend her off, repeating the same words over and over in a subdued but frantic fashion.

"Really?! Really?!" To see Medb, the Faerie Queen, Ruler of the Winter Court, or the Unkind Court, as the Players of YGGDRASIL calls it, practically squeaking with delight would have been a shock to anyone who knew Medb in the past.

But for Ainz, such a scene required no more than giving praise for Medb, for a cause or for nothing.

"Yes, yes, you're good, you're good." Ainz repeated these words time after time, trying to salvage at least his dignity in the current situation. His inner composure, though, had long died a death of the brave and foolish, trying to contain the rush of emotions from the depths of his mind as various soft parts of Medb's kept rubbing onto his body.

'And this is the Medb that all the Yggdrasil players feared, including me!' After a moment, the emotional flare inside Ainz's mind faded, but the lack of emotion could not save Ainz's mind from despairing at his current situation. 'No, this is not normal, just not normal…'

Even the last time Medb had passionately declared her love, she had maintained some semblance of grandeur, though perhaps that was only because she hadn't realized that Ainz was actually in the room with her. Not that Ainz would be telling her that fact anytime soon, she would be demanding an answer if he were to tell her that – his love life is already complicated enough, thank you very much!

Her height and her youthful face, giving the feeling of a girl blooming into her beauty, and her actions, definitely, made Medb look like one of those girls who show up at boy band concerts. The kinds of fans that desperately wave a 'Please notice me!' banner in the crowd. Ones that go into hysterics whenever one idol throws a meaningless phrase like "I love all my fans!" into the crowd.

If only. Medb was an infinite time, more dangerous than any rabid fans.

Medb was one of YGGDRASIL's more powerful bosses, a cunning ruler and an arrogant manipulator. In other words, she was the opposite of what she appeared to be now.

But the problem is that this understanding did not take away from the picture of what Medb looked like now. And neither did it take away from the fact that the 'mad fan' was now literally a meter away from the 'lead singer' himself, and there was no way he could escape her at the moment.

An image of Medb holding a bloody kitchen knife appeared in Ainz's mind… Only the kitchen knife was a World Item, created exclusively to kill him. A shudder ran through his back.

"Medb." Ainz's suppression of emotion worked like clockwork, forcing his emotion to calm down, allowing him to shift his gaze to the fight in the distance. "I think you should concentrate on the mission at the moment…"

"Absolutely right, Ainz, absolutely." Medb shifted her gaze to the battle between Servants, for a moment returning her serious and focused gaze, causing Ainz to exhale happily… Before his newfound confidence was shattered again, when Medb could not keep her gaze on the battle and once again were focused on himself. "Am I doing good? Yes, I'm doing good, aren't I?!"

"You're doing very well, Medb…" Ainz replied automatically, suddenly realizing that he had never wanted to plunge into a battle as much as he did now… Even fighting the Goddess in an ambush isn't as deadly a position to be than where he is right now.


An open battle between armies was not a good place for Assassins, which, paradoxically, meant that it was an excellent place for an Assassin. That is, except, if they were to actually participate in the open battle. Even as a Servant, for the Assassin class, open combat was their weak point.

That is, of course, excluding either the most powerful and prominent of their class, or those who fit the Assassin class only by circumstance… Like, for example, half of the Archers who barely fit the Archer class. Or the Lancers, who only barely fit the Lancer class. Or the Riders, who also barely fit their class. And the Berserkers, who maintained excessive rationality for their class, which was supposed to consist of deranged heroes. And the Casters, whose class seemed to contain all sorts of Servants who had no place in the other classes. There's no need to even mention the extra classes…

If you think about it, perhaps only the Sabers matched their class completely? There were many legendary swordsmen and legendary swords in history…

But where were we? Ah yes, the Assassins.

Assassins, as a class, rarely, if ever, approached open combat with other Servants, even other Masters or mages unless pushed into a corner. It's in the very name of their class, Assassin. They were figures hiding in the shadows, wielding venom, dagger, or, in the case of modernity, a sniper rifle or garrote in hand as their tool of the trade. They are not warriors who fight in the open… Barring a few exceptions, that is – there are Assassins that fight with a sword in the open, for some reason.

Assassins, however, were still Servants. Though not the most powerful in open combat, each of them are still a hero, as far as that word applied to them at all at least, superior to the average man by orders of magnitude.

There were exceptions to every rule, though.

"So there are only thirty left alive…" Hassan squeezed her hand, feeling the crumbs of her strength return to her battered body, before she sighed.

Hassan, the one who had been the last of the Hassans before their order fell, had never been the most outstanding of all the Assassins. Not the strongest, not the fastest, not the smartest, even among humans and among Servants. No, perhaps it was more correct to say that among the Servants, her lackluster portfolio actually made her stand out instead.

After all, being weak among the strong was a very notable trait. Not that it made her in any way happy.

A Servant's Noble Phantasm must be their most powerful ability, a crystallized legend, something capable of reversing the outcome of a battle, a war, or changing the course of an entire story. If only this Noble Phantasm could manifest its power, a reversal could happen. How insignificant is it, then, for a Servant to have a Noble Phantasm, that only makes the Servant herself weaker while using it?

And even after her Noble Phantasm had ceased to function, her power returned only in a small amount. To be more exact, only thirty percent of her strength, not that even at one hundred percent of her strength, Hassan would stand out at all among the other Servants. No, at her peak Hassan was what they called the 'bottom of the barrel', but now, when her strength had dropped by more than three times?

Not to mention the Servants or even the Knights of Camelot, any confrontation with any enemy, even a mere soldier, could easily have ended in her death.

There was no place for Hassan in the assault on Camelot, not because she feared death, but because all she could do was to become a burden to the other Servants. At the same time, however, Hassan, even aware of her insignificance in this battle, could not afford to just be doing nothing at all.

Even if she was the worst of all the Hassans in the long years of the title's existence, the last of the Hassans under whose leadership the sect had met its demise… She still retained some shreds of pride.

Not for herself, but for that proud title she had once accepted and carried forward, not for herself, but for all those who had obeyed her orders all their lives. The title of Hassan.

So the girl's figure, with prominent muscles casting on her anthracite black skin and purple hair gathered in a high ponytail, continued to move through the desert.

Her movements were neither swift nor even dexterous, when compared to other Servants in her class. Certainly, she was weak, possessing only thirty percent of a Servant's strength, which could not be called 'strong' even during her peak, but she was still superior to ordinary humans. No longer so much that she could overwhelm them, but she could still sprint through the desert like that fastest Olympiad.

Hassan, rescued by Medb's accidental intervention, had no delusions about her abilities, but there was still something she could do. Even if it was just a scratch or a distraction for a moment that might throw off her opponent's concentration, at least Hassan could do it.

So her target was not Camelot or the Knights of the Goddess, whose clash with the other Servants had already occurred, but the figure of an opponent moving apart from everyone else. An incredibly fast Servant, like a rabid beast, moving in a straight line toward the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis, raising clouds of dust and leaving furrows after every step. Hassan had no chance of catching them, but at some point, their paths would cross.

In that remote place where Hassan's interference won't interfere with the other fights by striking a blow that the enemy doesn't expect. Perhaps it will result in nothing more than a scratch and a slight annoyance to the enemy… However, as long as that scratch is inflicted, as long as Hassan puts all of her strength and gives one hundred thousandth of a percent chance of victory to his allies, Hassan is fine with it.

Every Hassan was happy with this arrangement. All thirty of them that survived, that is.


The tip of the spear was Ainz and Medb, and the body that would allow them to pierce the Goddess' heart was a collection of Servants under Arthuria's peculiar leadership.

Arthuria, Jacques, Mashu, and Bedivere were the four Servants that set out as the main front of the attack on Camelot. Arthuria and Jacques were strong Servants, capable of fighting most of the other Servants, while Mashu could provide support, or cover against ranged attacks. Her presence meant that any possible interference from the enemy Servants would be minimized as best as Mashu could.

Bedivere, on the other hand…

"I need to get to Camelot and finish what I started a long time ago with the Goddess." It was his entire argument, and there was no way to convince him to back away. At worst, he would disobey commands, ignoring the battle lines, and rush to the Goddess in his lonesome, probably dying in his attempt.

Ainz, for his part, would not refuse Bedivere's plea, his position in the battle plan was hard to determine anyway. He was not suited to the fast mobile squad of Scáthach and Medusa, nor did he possess long-range attacks so that he could be placed within the Hanging Gardens. Semiramis' protection was already provided by Sanzang, so putting him there to act as another shield was just a waste. And with Ainz himself not being able to accept him into his own squad, as any way you look at it, Bedivere was not suited to the role of a 'secret weapon'.

So in the end, Ainz let him go into battle as part of the main squad. He could have died before he fulfilled his purpose, or he could have been useful to his squad, but either way he would have contributed to the battle, and that was all that mattered to both Ainz and Bedivere.

Mashu felt a little sorry to see Bedivere in this position. After all, she was usually the one in this position, as a second-string player, as someone that 'might come in handy sometime.' Only Bedivere's position was even worse than Mashu's. At least Mashu could be sure that Ainz would intervene at the right moment, if the situation got out of hand, Bedivere, on the other hand, was deprived of that insurance. Unlike for his own Servants, Ainz was not going to intervene if Bedivere's life was threatened… And his Servants, even Mashu herself, would not intervene either.

'Don't judge yourself so badly, Mashu. Bedivere is not a bystander, he is a knight who has lived far longer than he should have, more than he would have wished for at all. He would not be offended, you need to worry about yourself more.' Galahad's voice echoed in Mashu's head, distracting her from her gloomy thoughts. Not that the effectiveness of such an action was absolute, but Galahad's words did dull the shame and incomprehensible guilt in Mashu's head a bit, so she replied briefly. 'Thank you.'

There were no more words from Galahad, and Mashu concentrated on the situation in front of her, looking at the back of the Servants in front of her.

Jacques' gait, well that was not correct, flying over the ground couldn't really be called walking, was graceful. It was impossible to tell her real feelings from the manner of her movement and her calm, hardly smiling, duly polite smile. Whether she was excited about the battle, fearing the actions of the Goddess' Servants, or she was just reflecting on her morning breakfast, making notes for the future. No information could be divined from her placid smile.

Even Arthuria, always a cold, immovable iceberg, was showing more emotion at the moment than Jacques was. Her movements were the same steady gait she always has, and not a muscle was out of place on her face. But, on closer inspection, one could see that Arthuria's gaze was shifting slightly away from the target, as if trying to take in the details of Camelot. Trying to see if anything matches or differs from her own memory of her Camelot.

This was logical and expected. Even if Arthuria was a cold and attached to her work even in her ordinary life, she could not help feeling any feelings at all. Especially as she walked towards Camelot, her castle, that she thought was forever gone.

And though Mashu could not call herself Arthuria's friend, she had already spent a long time with the taciturn Servant, ever since the First Singularity in fact. Mashu had learned to pick up even the smallest of details in her expression, as a survival instinct if nothing else.

However, even if those emotions really existed in Arthuria at the moment, and were not just imagined by Mashu's stressed mind, she could not bring it up in conversation with Arthuria in any case.

In the first place, she was on a mission at the moment, moving toward Camelot and expecting the start of the battle at any moment. And secondly, because it would have been simply rude, Mashu had never had an impudent, pushy nature, and, as already said, Arthuria's wasn't her friend and Mashu was not one who could ask such a fairly personal question.

Therefore, even if Arthuria was experiencing any emotions or feelings that were gnawing at her at the moment, she was alone in the struggle with them.

However, Mashu's thoughts on Arthuria and her mental-emotional state did not last long. A moment later, Mashu's gaze stumbled upon a figure standing in her path, so deceptively distant, blocking the path to Camelot, but still the presence loomed. It was as if the Servant ahead of Mashu was itself a wall or shield, defending Camelot better than any army.

The mere sight of him took her breath away. The Servant before her was a warrior of incredible strength, one that made her involuntarily brace herself, while quickening her pace in an effort to escape as quickly as possible. His mere presence made Mashu think of Ainz and Solomon…

Of course, the comparison was not quite right. Ainz and Solomon surpassed the Servant before Mashu by orders of magnitude, when Mashu were in the presence of the two Magi, as she did back in London, Mashu felt helpless. She felt like a kite caught in a storm, that no matter what she did, she would be absorbed into the storm, torn wildly in all directions. In a sense, it was a freeing sensation, as accepting the inevitable could take the weight off of a person's soul.

So when she had become a bystander in the battle between Solomon and Ainz Mashu could feel free, and absolutely meaningless.

The Servant before her was far inferior to those two titans, but comparing between them was not fair, perhaps the Servant before her was superior to all whom Mashu had ever seen before her. Arthuria's halted step confirmed that suspicion.

"Lancelot." Arthuria said quietly, as she looked at Lancelot's figure. Judging by the fact that she had chosen to say anything at all, the presence of her faithful friend and traitor to her throne affected even her mind. "I knew it."

Lancelot said nothing to Arthuria's words. Raising an almost apologetic glance, he gave out probably the most pathetic and crumpled smile that could exist in this world, as if asking forgiveness for what he was about to do. For what he had already done. For what he had not done.

And for every little thing and for his own existence.

But such a pitiful smile and silent apologetic look could not make Mashu sympathize with him, for a moment later she felt her mind blanketed by a pure, ceaseless hatred of Lancelot.

Her mind was practically drowned in an ocean of anger in an instant, with the last of her strength, Mashu's consciousness only managed to throw one last cry. 'GALAHAD!'

'GET HIM! I'LL BREAK HIS HEAD WITH MY SHIELD! LET ME HIT THAT FACE!' Galahad, who usually kept a fairly calm and friendly attitude, roared, his words dripping with hate in Mashu's mind. Mashu could feel her mind gradually begin to churn in the tides of hatred, as her vision began to be tinged red. 'THAT pathetic human imitation has too many unbroken bones in its insides!'

'GALAHAD!' Mashu forcefully shouted into her mind, trying to regain control of her body as the Servant raged – but it was useless. The mere sight of Lancelot made Galahad forget his chivalrous etiquette, Mashu, the mission, and everything else in an instant. A moment later, Mashu was startled to feel her limbs begin to move on their own, not obeying her will.

Whatever reason might be driving Galahad at the moment, those reflections receded into the background. Mashu had only a few moments, as long as she could resist Galahad's pressure, to try, if not to calm, at least to channel Galahad's anger in a different direction.

'If you attack now, you won't give the others a chance to beat Lancelot!' Mashu threw her last Hail Mary into the void, then, noticing for a moment that the thought resonated in Galahad's soul, immediately kept talking. 'Lancelot is too strong and to defeat him we'll need to with the others! That's the only way you can beat him out!'

Galahad's anger, upon hearing these words, did not recede, and for a moment Mashu feared the worst. However, after an agonizing second of silence, Mashu finally felt the invisible weight on her limbs begin to recede, as she could finally no longer feel the overwhelming rage.

'When you start hitting him in the head with the shield, I'll take control then. I want to feel the sensations of it with my own hands!' Galahad's voice echoed in Mashu's head, much more calm than before, and Mashu was finally able to sigh in relief, her fingers finally relaxing, which had clenched to the point of whiteness, trying to regain at least some semblance of self-control.

Galahad had, of course, mentioned his dislike for his father in the past, but he had never made Mashu realize how great it really was… And this unexpected discovery at the moment almost cost Mashu control of her body. She was starting to despise surprises.

Finally, regaining full control of her hands, Mashu glanced at Lancelot, feeling Galahad's bout of hatred begin to rise in her soul, but this time she was able to control her body without much trouble, even when looking at Lancelot.

He caught her gaze and smiled another self-deprecating smile, then turned to Mashu. "I'm sorry too… Galahad."

The next moment, another wave of hatred hit Mashu's mind, this time Mashu didn't even have time to shout, and if Arthuria hadn't thrown herself into the fray first, the Shielder would probably have done it herself.
 
Chapter 139: Another continuation of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 139: Another continuation of a battle for Camelot

Semiramis' Hanging Gardens is a mighty Noble Phantasm. How could it be otherwise? A soaring, protected fortress with the ability to launch hundreds of magical projectiles against entire armies, each one easily capable of destroying a dozen targets at once. And if that wasn't enough? Semiramis could always use the main weapon of her Noble Phantasm, taking out not dozens of people at a time, but ready to bury the entire enemy army at once.

But even in the event that this was not enough, within the confines of her soaring palace, fortress, and mobile headquarters, Semiramis could use her full power, she could demonstrate abilities far beyond those expected of her. Taking out the fortress by defeating Semiramis is easier said than done.

Of course, when faced with the unassailable floating castle, taking on Semiramis seemed the much easier prospect. After all, in personal one-on-one combat, Semiramis did not demonstrate outstanding fighting ability.

But inside the confines of her palace, the Queen of Assyria did rule the battle.

And yet, as much as it galls her to say, even inside her palace, Semiramis' abilities were not absolute, neither in combat power nor in the speed of her attack. And thus the Servant who ripped through the earth and air toward her at a speed that was excessive even for the very distinguished Servant that she was, there was little Semiramis could do.

The almost instantaneous speed of the attack made the hundreds of magical blasts that blasted the ground could neither destroy nor even slow the Servant's moving blurry figure, and not because of any Stealth abilities. The enemy was simply moving so fast that only its afterimages could be seen.

Were she was to use the main guns of the Hanging Gardens though… With some probability, the destructive potential could theoretically catch the figure. No matter how fast the enemy moves, it was not fast enough to outrun an attack that could swallow entire cities. Too bad that it still needed time to rearm after firing at Camelot futilely.

Semiramis had a hunch that the enemy knew of that fact.

Semiramis' gaze shifted to Arash, who continued to send arrow after arrow, engaging in a kind of duel between two heroic archers. An idea bloomed in her head before she dismissed it immediately. It was unlikely that even a great archer could have easily dealt with the impending threat, and she would rather not let herself open to Tristan's attacks regardless.

Besides, does she really need to pay special attention to the approaching enemy? Could Semiramis even call it a threat? Yes, the approaching Servant was fast, but that was all.

Even should it reach close to the Hanging Gardens, the palace is floating off the ground several kilometers in the air. And as far as Semiramis herself knew, none of the Servants of the Goddess possessed the ability to fly. So once he got to Semiramis' location, it would just… Stay standing below?

Where's the danger in that?

"Do you need any help!?" Sanzang's loud voice caused Semiramis, who had already forgotten her presence, to almost jump, for a moment. Indignant at the Servant making her display something inelegant, preparing a venomous remark, it died on her tongue when she was faced by Sanzang's undisguised eagerness face, shining like polished gold. She really wanted to help that she appeared more like an eager dog… She was just a little more foolish than Semiramis expected her to be.

Okay, a lot more foolish.

Having swallowed a portion of the venom that Semiramis was ready to spit out, she only asked a question with a sigh, disappointed by Sanzang's level of intelligence, but not the least bit surprised by the fact. "Even if I do need something that you can help with. How are you going to do so?"

At these words Sanzang, who was smiling happily until then, suddenly blinked, clearly comprehending Semiramis' question, then opened her mouth, closed it, and repeated this movement several times and frowned thoughtfully.

Semiramis, who had watched this little comedy act, only sighed irritably and looked away, preferring doing something useful with her time than entertaining an idiot, watching the approaching problem.

If this Servant presents no danger to her Palace, shouldn't she just get rid of the gnat and focus her attention back to Camelot?

"Arash?" she finally turned to the Archer standing beside her, who was concentrating on the duel with Tristan.

"Simple attacks won't work." Arash, as befitting as a legendary Archer, still had the ease of mind to answer Semiramis, well aware of the meaning of her question, answered clearly and simply, continuing to send arrow after arrow in the direction of his adversary. Not that it's doing much, it's probably just like mosquito stings for Tristan, more like little pokes, completely non-dangerous, but certainly annoying.

Semiramis wrinkled her expression in response to those words, before glancing at Sanzang, who was waiting nearby for orders as if she could help in any way with the current situation, before turning her gaze to Arash. She really rather not depend on the monk. "No way whatsoever?"

"Well… There is one." Arash said slowly after a moment's reflection. "And I am not afraid to use it, but only at the right moment. I would prefer to do as much good as I can before I use my Noble Phantasm."

Semiramis frowned slightly, but for all her demerits as a person or a ruler, at least she was not the type to give orders that are pointless, or even harmful in the big picture. Well, she only needs another dozen seconds before the main gun could fire, a very short time in reality. Might as well be an eternity in a fight between Servants.

But at least, with Tristan distracted, she could most likely achieve some result without difficulty.

However, as might be expected, reality was not so merciful as to accommodate Semiramis' plans and desires. And so, the massive build up of energy and light informed her that something had gone wrong even before Arash's voice informed her of it. "Noble Phantasm incoming!"

A golden glow, almost blinding in its brightness, covered the sky before Semiramis' gaze, spreading as if a new sun had risen on Earth.

Recognizing Excalibur's golden glow was no problem for Semiramis – if not for a few problems associated with Excalibur being here that made it impossible.

The first issue is that the Goddess did not possess Excalibur.

The second issue was that Excalibur, even though it was powerful in its power and impact, was still not a long-range attack. Even if it could cut through a mountain, even if it could destroy a hundred meters in its path, in the end it was only just that, it could not cut the sky. Against the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis, hovering at a great height above the battlefield, it could not reach even if the one using this Excalibur had gained the powers of the Goddess.

Semiramis' gaze found the small dot that had practically disappeared behind the golden glow of Excalibur in front of her face, the Servant responsible for this attack. She had to admit that she breathed slightly easier when she didn't see the Goddess.

King Richard the Lionheart, the self-professed last Knight of Camelot.

His Noble Phantasm was neither Excalibur nor a shard of Excalibur, but, in itself, represented only the legend of King Arthur. Inspired by the ambition of perhaps the last man in all the British Isles to touch the wonders of olden times, his Noble Phantasm was a use of the legend of King Arthur, Camelot, and Excalibur. It was an imitation of the wonders of days long past that Richard had admired.

And now it is aimed her way.

The positives of such a Noble Phantasm meant that Richard did not need to possess Excalibur to use it, he could use it in conjunction with any weapon. The downside meant that no matter how powerful Richard was, his power would never be equal to the real Excalibur – just an imitation and nothing more.

However, if he was in Camelot, if he was in his own land, with the Goddess choosing to use all of her powers… Especially given the fact that Richard had already died in the past — and therefore was not obligated to keep his life in the present… Surely he could get to the point where his Excalibur was only inferior to the real Excalibur by some invisible tiny millionth of a percent.

As for how to reach her with Excalibur like that? He couldn't – Semiramis was quite right, Richard had no ability to fly and could only jump like a big annoying and extremely strong grasshopper, trying to reach Semiramis. Some sweat began to gather on her brow as she saw the glow coming closer and closer.

The problem was that the height of Richard's jump depended on his speed and if you picked the right springboard for the jump.

And Richard the Lionheart had quite the fascinating and unique skill.

After all, the legend of Richard, in addition to his mythical inspirations, included some real facts of his biography — such as the fact of his outstanding, and surprisingly fast for his time, military campaigns and battles.

For the Servants with such a legend, though they sometimes received abilities primarily aimed at commanding armies, many such accomplishments mattered only at the level of personal achievement. And so Richard's skill was changed.

Godspeed – an ability that increased his speed, his Agility score in proportion to his time in battle.

For battles against Servants, this was not meant to be a decisive advantage, a Servant with significantly different strength could win – or lose, in just a few seconds. In the end, the very fact that this ability only existed during and for the duration of a single battle greatly limited Richard's options.

Yet the Goddess had gifted her Servants with powerful and unique abilities – Immortality, the Midday Sun, the power of the Berserker…

And the Endless Crusade. An ability that changed the effect of Richard's skill.

It became not that he became faster, the more time he spent in battle, but he became faster the longer he fought under the banner of the Lion Goddess.

For Servants in battle, a minute was an excess of time. So how about two months?

And so Richard, who had jumped, had no ability to fly – but he hardly needed to.

And the golden glow of Excalibur covered the sky and swallowed up the Hanging Gardens.


Ozymandias allowed Gawain to survive another of his attacks without much interest, but without scorn, either. Gawain then had the honor of watching the great Ozymandias himself dodge the blow of his blade as a flash of fire and light slashed through the space beside the Pharaoh of Pharaohs. An attack that no Servant would survive unscathed, but instead of concern Ozymandias merely made a grimace on his face, an expression out of place on the perfect Pharaoh. "How ignorant to use the fire and light to fight Ra, I would have you flogged through the streets of every city and whipped if I should ever see you within my realm."

"I'm sorry, but what can I do, Your Majesty? It is my only way to fight." Gawain sighed, and then, with both feet planted, he leaped toward Ozymandias' soaring barque, intending to slice it in twain. Of course, the barque immediately replied with an attack of its own, one that sadly didn't have any effect on Gawain.

Just as Ozymandias was perfectly immune to fire and heat, so is the Knight of the sun Gawain. But of course, a blade enveloped in flame, even if the flame doesn't burn, iron is still iron.

A moment later, as Gawain's blade slammed into Ozymandias' barque, the latter was finally reluctantly forced to admit the need to display somewhat more of his strength, and swung his hand to the side, using his second Noble Phantasm. "Abu el-Hol Sphinx!"

A moment later, the monstrous power of the newly summoned creature caused the ground to shake, its mere presence tearing layers of earth and laying heavy burdens on the shoulders of all present. The power of the Divine Beast caused even Gawain, who had just cut through the barque of the great Ozymandias to stop, to turn toward the source of such monstrous power instead of pressing the attack on Ozymandias.

The enormous figure, towering a good dozen or so meters, showed one enormous lion's paw, then a second, then two eagle's wings that swept away the dust, and only then its overall figure, a huge sphinx, was revealed.

However, calling this creature 'just' a sphinx was like trying to call a huge wild wolf a chihuahua. It was unlike any previous sphinx seen in Singularity, even the one lounging in the Pharaoh's city pale in comparison. It was an enormous creature whose skin seemed to absorb all light, so black, like the depths of cold space, but still speckled with thousands of tiny shimmering sparks, like stars scattered across an empty sky. Dots of blue, purple and reddish iridescence decorated the creature's pitch black skin, like stars and galaxies decorating the night sky.

The combination of such striking appearance made the creature look more like a living gateway to another world – unexplored, terrifying, and beautiful.

The earth literally started boiling a few meters from the creature as a wave of heat struck in all directions, burning out the surrounding air. Just from once glance alone, one had to conclude that the star-speckled monster was as hot as the molten core of a star. Even the most powerful Servants would have had to work very hard to even survive being near it.

The thought of slaying it should never have entered the minds of the legendary heroes who had dared to incur the wrath, and at the same time the mercy and respect, of Ozymandias.

There was no other name for it, after all, it was a mercy, if not altogether a sign of favoritism, that Ozymandias the Great himself had decided to use a significant portion of his forces to fight the enemy.

Even Gawain, the invincible knight, felt for a moment the need to rush away and evaluate his situation a second time. At that moment, it was not a rational reason that spoke to him, but a primitive understanding, instincts that guarded men at the dawn of mankind from the darkness, the wild beasts, and the onslaught of the night.

However, as a Knight, Gawain is a cut above such a petty thing as survival instincts.

Banishing the thought from his mind, Gawain gripped his blade more comfortably, and didn't try to play the hero or for pageantry. His rational and irrational parts screamed at him in tandem, that the time for games and chivalry was over.

So, when the creature, taking its first majestic step, suddenly lunged at him with a speed that few Servants could display, and that surely such a giant should not have displayed, Gawain did not show any doubt for a moment.

His blade burned at its brightest, as the sun itself burned bright above him as he swung his sword.

"Excalibur Galatine!"


Scáthach against Gareth, Lancer against Lancer, immortal against immortal.

Certainly Scáthach was superior to her opponent, much, much superior. Gareth might be provisionally a part of the Knights of the Round Table, but only as a squire. Against the immortal thousand-year-old witch of the Shadowlands, she did not need even a tenth of her skills, abilities, magecraft and powers to drive her spear into her opponent's heart, without any Noble Phantasm, using only her own skills.

There was a problem, however.

It was not enough to defeat Gareth.

The spear that slammed into her heart caused Gareth to freeze for a moment, then, like a zombie, contrary to the mere logic of human existence, Gareth struck. Thrusting her body further onto the spear, Gareth used that opportunity to attack instead – it missed, of course. And, when Scáthach yanked the spear from her opponent's body, its barbs gouging a large amount of flesh, Gareth did even deign to react to it, responding with another blow, one that Scáthach easily evaded.

Seeing the attack proving ineffectual on Gareth, Medusa, as if having coordinated with Scáthach, and following zombie movie logic, coiled the chains of her blade around Gareth's head, almost covering it entirely. Then with a sharp tug, the chain tightened around Gareth's head, first fracturing the Lancer's spine, then severing her head completely with a resounding crunch and disgusting spurts of blood.

Gareth's body twitched as it fell, the headless body moving, a death rattle, seemingly for the last time. Only for the collapsing body to halt its descent as if time had frozen, and a new head quickly regrown from the bloody stump, bone by bone, muscles by muscles, then skin and eyes, until Gareth's familiar visage returned.

The mere sight of such a thing was, in a way, both enchanting and repulsive, even Scáthach allowed her perpetually stiff lips to deepen slightly – which to her was tantamount to a scowl of disgust on her face. Medusa as well didn't show much of a reaction, while Nitocris was busy dry heaving her breakfast.

Nitocris… Was there too?

She did attack Gareth as well, though her attack was lost in the frenzied spear battle between Gareth and Scáthach, and the gory finisher by Medusa. Even as an inexperienced Pharaoh, she was still a Caster class Servant. Even if her presence couldn't turn the tide of battle – that was enough.

Gareth might be able to wedge in a sort of victory against Medusa and Scáthach, by squeezing in all her advantage of immortality, escaping is surely not an impossibility – that would be impossible with Nitocris here. Gareth could not oppose Scáthach, Medusa, and Nitocris all at once. Granted, having the advantage of a Goddess who was not stingy in supplying her Servants with mana, Gareth is capable of showing outstanding ability.

But, there is an insurmountable difference between Scáthach and Gareth that made the former able to play with the latter as much as she wanted. If you add Medusa and Nitocris to the equation on Scáthach's side? It couldn't even be called a battle, more like some elaborate form of bullying.

The three Servants could not, however, 'defeat' Gareth.

A pierced heart or a severed head, anything up to tearing her limb to limb, it would not work on Gareth – nothing could stop her for more than a few seconds. That in turn meant that the three Servants could go no further.

Of course, the way the three Servants here could have easily toyed with Gareth might have given the impression that she was harmless – but there's nothing further than the truth than that. It was easy enough for them to leave Gareth, but that would mean leaving Sita and Tawara vulnerable. And the fact that Gareth was far inferior to Scáthach did not mean that she was a weak Servant.

It was just that Scáthach was the worst measuring stick to measure such a thing.

So if Gareth's job was not to destroy the enemy, but only to bind them in combat? Well, that was a hundred percent accomplished job. Maybe three hundred percent, by the number of Servants bound in combat.

Such a realization made Scáthach feel vexed, as their last bout only meant that she had just wasted her time and energy. But, as an accomplished warrior, Scáthach quickly changed gear, now she was starting to find ways to 'defeat' Gareth in other ways.

What limits does Gareth's 'immortality' have?

There's no such thing as a perfect defense, so there must be a way to circumvent this one as well.

Medusa had the right of it, a large debilitating attack is the way to go, in other words – a Noble Phantasm. And therein lies the rub. Scáthach's Noble Phantasm, Gae Bolg - Alternative, was a legendary spear thrust, capable of always striking the enemy's heart if necessary, distorting the very notion of cause and effect to ensure that the target would be struck. Certainly, for ordinary Servants, if such a thing existed, it was synonymous with the concept of certain death. There were not many creatures capable of continuing to live, much less continue a battle, without a heart.

The problem was that Gareth belonged to a short list of these possible exceptions.

Medusa could have tried to trap Gareth, using her Noble Phantasm she could have tried to pull the same trick she had used in the past, destroying Gareth completely. That might have been difficult even for her more than outstanding and differently directed powers, but at least she could have used the trick she had used in the past against Alice. Instead of trying to destroy the target, just knock her out of combat entirely.

On the other hand, such a use of her powers would not only expose her capabilities, but it would also deprive her, the ability to react quickly to the changing conditions of battle. It would only be a short while before she could adapt to the new enemy, but it was a great risk nonetheless. Besides, unlike the past situation with Alice, where Medusa needed such a trick to win, in the current situation, Gareth… She simply existed as a problem in Medusa's way.

Even though Medusa was not the type to 'play' with her victim, the situation predisposed her to indulge in her innate sadistic nature. Especially now, when the walls of Camelot were still not breached and the need for a fast mobile unit, did not exist.

So, with some displeasure, Medusa dodged Gareth's blow, who paid for her attack with Scáthach's spear instantly piercing her body. Then, almost lazily, Medusa flung her blade forward, then, as it plunged into Lancer's body, pulled it back by pulling her chain.

Well, as much as she liked or disliked to play, there was really no answer forthcoming in how to deal with the almost zombie-like Gareth for good. The good old classic of aiming for the head didn't work after all.

"I hope the other battles are going on as lazily at the moment. I don't really want the others complaining that I'm not doing my job properly." Medusa allowed herself to be distracted from the ongoing battle by a glimpse of a flickering shadow in the distance, then, noticing the strange picture of Arthuria flying away like a cannonball, she blinked. "Or not."


As people and legends said when Lancelot was knight of Camelot, he was the greatest of knights, as great as Arthur or greater even. If Arthur was the King of Knights, then Lancelot was the Knight of all Knights. This meant that he was honest, noble, incorruptible, intelligent, charismatic, handsome… and also, to the point of insanity, strong.

A spear, a bow, a mace, anything in Lancelot's hands became an absolute and deadly threat to anything living within a radius that a man who wanted to preserve his sanity shouldn't even think about. A branch, a stone, a cart's wheel, a horseshoe, a rusty nail, even a handful of gold coins, if anything was in his hands, under his feet, in his teeth, or at least within sight of Lancelot, it already meant that he was heavily armed. Armed with a real weapon? This only took Lancelot's danger level from 'incredible' to 'unimaginable', which meant little to most of his opponents.

For Lancelot Du Lac, the Knight of the Lake, his abilities in this capacity were so great that this very possibility became the Noble Phantasm, Lancelot's Skill.

Eternal Arms Mastery – whatever the conditions, whatever Lancelot's weapons, and whoever his adversary might be, Lancelot was always at his best for a new battle.

Anything that fell into Lancelot's hands became a Noble Phantasm, of relatively low rank sure, but an opponent who suddenly encountered Lancelot's Noble Phantasm was a stick in his hands rarely had time to reflect on what rank it was.

The ability itself would cost an enemy a great deal in the heat of battle, but what of Lancelot's loyal blade, Arondight? The blade considered a mirror image of Excalibur, no less holy and not constrained by human hands, it not only answered joyfully to Lancelot's abilities, but also kept Lancelot at his best.

If Excalibur was the blade of the 'worthy', then Arondight was the blade that would make its bearer 'worthy'.

A great knight, called the best of all, that would turn any blade in his hands into a great weapon, then, holding a great weapon in his hands, that would turn its bearer into a great knight. One only had to add to this the fact that Lancelot possessed incredible strength through the patronage of the Goddess now, and was close to the stronghold of his power, Camelot. And, as if that were not enough, the Goddess's gift, like the eternal midday sun for Gawain and immortality for Gareth, and it was not hard to guess the current course of Lancelot's battle.

Lancelot, as if in mockery of all the other Servants forced to at least pretend that their armor or heavy plates constrained their movements, moved with offensive ease and speed. Mashu's attempt to strike Lancelot, seemingly distracted by Arthuria's strike, ended with the hilt of Lancelot's blade striking Mashu in the solar plexus. The attack knocked her out of breath and made her momentarily unable to breathe, her lungs burning with the desperate need for air.

But the worst part was not that when Jaques's blade slammed into Lancelot's exposed back, ending only with a vicious screech of metal scratching metal, sliding across it without any effect. Nor was it the almost apologetic, pathetic smile with which Lancelot looked at the attempted attack. Then, dodging Arthuria's punch, he rammed his fist into his former king's face, the attack literally sweeping her off her feet.

The worst part wasn't even that the actions of Lancelot's past, and his actions now, couldn't be washed away with just one apologetic smile. And not even that Lancelot knew it and was still trying to squeeze an apology out of himself, aware of the gravity of his past sins. But that Mashu, fueled by Galahad's hatred, could not ignore the expression and actions of Lancelot.

Worst of all, Galahad himself, puffed up with hatred for his father, sensed somewhere in the back of his mind that maybe he could, on some insignificant level… sympathize with Lancelot.

The worst part was not that Lancelot continued to act this way, but that his actions were working.

This realization only fueled the anger within Galahad's mind, and at the same time, spurred Mashu to act more aggressively, completely oblivious to his role as a 'shield'.

"Mashu!" Bedivere's voice, even when he's near, sounded distant. Lost amidst Galahad's seething and boiling hatred, in which Mashu herself was no longer sure who was in control of her body now – she, Galahad, or something in between.

Bedivere needed only to get to Lancelot in order to disable the effects of his Gift from the Goddess; it would not win the battle, but it should certainly level the playing field, at least a little. But Lancelot understood that as well as anyone, dodging Bedivere's rapid attacks with mocking ease.

Fueling Galahad's hatred even more, was the fact that Lancelot was still not fully committing his full capability to the fight. More than once or twice he could, if not take the life of one of his opponents, then at least attack back – but he didn't.

His blows, capable of crumbling walls and stone, might have seemed terrifying – but to Servants and relative to his true capabilities, they were warning blows at best.

"Do it, coward!" Bedivere's attempts to get through to Mashu, were muffled by Galahad's outburst of fury, who had decided to use his shield not as a means of defense, but as a great flat bludgeon.

Lancelot responded to the angry diatribe with an even more pathetic smile, and then, repulsing Galahad's attack with a perverse ease, only said, in an apologetic tone, the last thing Galahad wanted to hear.

"I'm really sorry, Galahad…"

A blood-red veil covered Mashu's eyes, forcing her to attack relentlessly, trying to bash in Galahad's negligent father's head. But after a dozen strokes, when Mashu thought her mind had finally dissolved into a bloody haze… It was over.

Not the battle or the Singularity or Mashu herself – everything, was over.

Sounds seemingly froze in the air, the sun shuddered to a halt in its passage through the sky, the falling dust particles froze in silence. It seemed that if even a single grain of sand were to fall to the ground now, it would be the loudest sound in the universe.

A shadow loomed over the world. The shadow of unequivocal and imminent death…

And Mashu heard a voice, chilling and yet familiar.

"For whom the bell tolls…"
 
Chapter 140: And another continuation of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 140: And another continuation of a battle for Camelot

There was no wave of fear, horror, or darkness even as the wave of death seemed to swallow the world. On the contrary, the sky seemed to become even clearer, and all the small and pitiful details like darkness, light, horror, joy, simply gave way to an absolute void of sterile space. Such a sight gave a feeling of alien-ness as all living beings in the battlefield involuntarily shivered as a wave of power anathema to life touched them.

Lancelot readied his blade and turned his gaze side to side, scanning the horizon for the sense of dread that had caught him unaware. Trying to find the source of the voice proved futile, the voice seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere all at once. But, as fitting as his title, Lancelot's instinct, though perhaps it is better to call it a gut feeling, Lancelot knew exactly where the source of the voice was.

It was actually quite simple – Lancelot simply had to feel in which direction the feeling of Death came strongest from.

It was a black towering figure, clad in steel armor, whose head was crowned with a horned skull, in whose empty eye sockets blue flames burned. Each step of the figure should have caused quite the ruckus, and yet, as if he was not really there, each of the figure's steps were deathly silent.

Lancelot involuntarily gasped, a sound mixed with trepidation and a small bit of fear. Faced with the embodiment of Death itself, Lancelot could only grip Arondight tighter, causing his hands to pale, forgetting all his previous adversaries in order to focus his attention on this new, deadly foe.

Lancelot was the Knight of Knights, currently armed with a legendary blade, under the control of the Goddess, gifted, and alongside Camelot he could face even a god on equal footing… Which meant that for the First Hassan, Lancelot was perhaps a threat that would require two swings of his sword, not one.

The First Hassan, the origin of the word 'assassin', himself synonymous with the word 'Death'. Though he would only call himself a nameless servant of the Lord, even the Goddess did not risk acting openly against him. Though her plan, if completed, would surpass even the First Hassan, if the Assassin had chosen to make any move at all before the plan was completed, her plan would have led nowhere. For it would not have been carried out at all.

All the Knights of the Round Table against the First Hassan would perhaps have had a chance of victory if the Goddess had personally crossed her spear with the Assassin.

And now Lancelot had to face that foe alone…

"Such is my sad fate." The Servant could only lament, before a roar near his ear made him remember that in addition to the First Hassan right now, there were other Servants in combat with him.

"LANCELOT!" The roar, like thunder, was the sound of a wild beast, cutting sharply through his mind as Galahad's shield slammed at full speed into his skull, causing Lancelot to momentarily lose his bearings for the first time in the battle. The sight of the First Hassan alone had driven Lancelot to this outcome, that Galahad had drawn first blood.

However, that was the end of the success of the Servants fighting Lancelot. This time, Lancelot had no laxness to politely deflect his opponent's blows, dealing with those deadly attacks almost with a feather's touch. No, this time the hilt of his Arondight flashed, crashing into the Shielder's face, knocking the breath out of the Servant, after which the knee strike that followed, almost folding her into two, almost made her lose her consciousness entirely.

Seeing that Lancelot was busy with Mashu, Jacques' attacked, only to have the hand holding the blade to be separated by Arondight's gleaming edge. After the First Hassan, she was the most dangerous of the Servants, especially to Lancelot. Arthuria's figure, emerging in the distance, hurried to draw nearer to Lancelot, still unable to influence the course of the battle.

But that was only a distraction, because a moment later, the hairs on the back of Lancelot's neck stood up in goosebumps. In a blink, Lancelot hurriedly turned, straining every muscle in his body, to defend against the blow of the First Hassan's nameless black sword.

The sound of the clash seemed to spread for miles around. The impact caused Lancelot, the 'perfect' knight himself, who was very far from being a 'weak' Servant, to be bowed by the force of the First Hassan's attack. He had to strain every muscle and tendon not to let his knee fall, Lancelot let out a muffled growl, like a wounded wild beast trying to snap back at a threat.

The First Hassan had no face, only an empty skull-like helmet glinting with a sapphire glow inside his eye sockets, but even if he had a face, it would probably express no emotion at that moment. Lancelot was a great knight, but just being a great knight was not enough for the First Hassan to show emotion. This blade lock would be a mighty clash where each side would force themselves to cut each other past the other's blade.

Or, at least, it should have been that way.

Hassan's blow didn't smash into an unstoppable barrier, instead it passed easily, ripping through Lancelot's right hand, desperately clutching the hilt of Arondight, almost cutting it through. With a tinge of desperation, Lancelot's still clenched the hilt of Arondight, and as his right hand was almost fully cleaved straight off, Lancelot pressed in on the attack.

Such a feat was far from impossible. If one was prepared for the pain, and for the consequences that could lead to further disability, and would sacrifice the precision and force of a blow, even an ordinary human could do such a thing. What about Servants, who far exceeded humans in both strength and toughness?

Of course, even for Servants, it was impossible for such a desperate attack to show its full effectiveness. Though even the weakest, most accidental and improbable blows could produce a miraculous outcome, hence there was still some logic in desperate attempts. The norm however was that a blade in broken hands was not as effective as one in normal circumstances.

Even the First Hassan was surprised to discover that such simple logic was not always true.

Lancelot, whose hand was attached only by strips of muscle as he grasped the blade, struck it out. And his skill, Eternal Arms Mastery, answered him.

The ability to always fight at the height of his skill in all conditions, no matter how broken Lancelot's body, showed its hidden hand. Break every bone in Lancelot's body, cut off his arms, and leave him for dead, as long as he could 'fight' he would be as dangerous as he was if he was fresh. Even if that 'fight' consisted in an armless and legless Lancelot's attempts to bite his opponent, as long as the willingness to continue fighting lived in him, the enemy should still be wary.

Yet for Lancelot, with the Goddess behind him, this was not enough. The ability to continue fighting at the height of his abilities until the moment of death was fine, but the Goddess had decreed to reward Lancelot with a suitable gift.

And so the First Hassan, whose blow broke bones in Lancelot's body, was somewhat surprised to find himself now on the back foot, attempting to deflect the suddenly much more dangerous attack.

Not only was Lancelot's blow not weakened, as was expected of someone grievously wounded, no, it instead was stronger than it should have been, much faster and more dangerous than it should have been.

Granted, even with all that, Lancelot wasn't really a threat to the First Hassan. Arondight's blow was simply met by a black tower shield, the result of the desperate attack only being a rattling of the shield. But the very fact that the First Hassan had to block meant that Lancelot wasn't just strong, he was even stronger than the other Servants might have thought. Any other Servant would have died, celebrating that they had wounded Lancelot's sword arm, only to receive a devastating counter-attack in return.

The First Hassan's next blow slammed into Lancelot's body again. The black sword ripping through flesh and steel, but not as an attack to clinch victory but simply as a test, of course it was still a deadly attack that would kill lesser Servants.

And as before, Lancelot reacted, even faster and stronger than before. In other words, the First Hassan's hypothesis was confirmed.

"It's called 'The Price of Betrayal', a blessing and a curse." Lancelot, apparently realizing from the First Hassan's silent unchanging mask the direction of his thoughts, answered grinning mirthlessly.

"The more wounds cover this body, the stronger I become, and my skills always ensure that I can dispose of that power in the right way. A fitting skill for a traitor wanting to repent, isn't it?"

The First Hassan's reaction to the revelation was subdued, if there was one at all. Having blocked Lancelot's blow, in the next moment the First Hassan struck again, and Lancelot even managed to sidestep the legendary assassin's attack a bit this time. Not completely, though, so a new red line ripped through the knight's body, gnawing a chunk out of his steel armor.

But, the mere fact that Lancelot was now able to react at all meant that Lancelot's skills, and the powers bestowed upon him by Camelot and the Goddess, were worth the cost. As, even in the face of a battle with an enemy that, by all logic, Lancelot had no chance to defeat, he was still standing.

And as the battle continued, as more and more wounds were added to the knight's body, more and more it became lesser in severity. Until finally, in their last clash, Lancelot could stand, blocking the First Hassan's attack without allowing a wound in.

And so, though his flesh howled in pain, and his bones consisted more of shards being held by cut-up tendons, through the grimace of pain Lancelot could even respond with a drop of ardor and pride. "Not so easy to bring to my fated end, huh, old man?"

The First Hassan, however, did not react to Lancelot's words, only raising his blade once again, and rushing into battle once more.


Excalibur's golden glow engulfed the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis, and there was little Semiramis could do at that moment except prepare her counter-attack. Her soaring Noble Phantasm was fortified, of course, able to withstand an attack by hundreds of powerful mages, deploying all their forces to assault Semiramis' soaring fortress.

But Excalibur was Excalibur, even if it was King Richard's Excalibur.

So the golden glow that engulfed it made the Hanging Gardens shudder sharply at first, shaking Semiramis herself on the throne, and she feared the worst. And yet, even after the earthquake-like shuddering ran through her fortress, Semiramis realized that her Noble Phantasm had survived a shock of force for which it had not been designed.

And then came a rumble, against which all the Servants in the Hanging Gardens were knocked to the ground. Arash, taking aim at his opponent at the edge, nearly fell out, almost flying beyond the terrace, splattering on the ground.

Instantly, Semiramis felt a shiver pass through her hovering palace, not in fear, but in awareness.

The Hanging Gardens had lost its protection and were slowly beginning to fall to the Earth.

Semiramis' Noble Phantasm is a magical marvel, not a technological one, and so it had no separate engines or similar compartmentalization of its contents or functions. Which meant that, the enemy could not drop the soaring fortress of Semiramis by targeting that weakness, on the other hand, it also meant that if the enemy did significant damage to the Hanging Gardens, they would automatically fall down.

The Soaring Palace of Semiramis had survived Excalibur's attack, in a sense, it was an achievement of which Semiramis could be proud of. There weren't many defenses in the world that could withstand Excalibur's strike, or at least a knockoff infinitely close to the original Excalibur, only paying for it with only a reserve of power. Stopping the attack dead, not allowing a single hair on the heads of the wards protected by those shields, including Semiramis herself, is a great achievement.

But this possible spark of pride that flashed through Semiramis' mind was not enough to slow the fall of the Hanging Gardens.

The monstrous bulk of the soaring palace tilted to the side before slowly beginning to descend. However, only relative to its full size. In fact, Semiramis's palace was falling at the speed expected of the laws of gravity, reaching its terminal velocity soon after.

Semiramis, herself, felt her body begin to float in weightlessness, as if from an elevator that had gone rapidly downward, understood that she was falling. The choice in front of her, however, was not all that varied.

Semiramis could have tried to hold on to the falling palace. The probability of a successful outcome in this case was not zero, but it was also far from a hundred percent. What was completely certain, however, was the fact that Semiramis would be completely exhausted if she even tried. And if her plan failed, she would die without even being able to do anything or even escaping her falling palace. If the enemy possessed the ability to reuse the likes of Richard's Noble Phantasm?

Then the idea was meaningless, even if Semiramis had succeeded.

However, even at the speed Semiramis' palace was falling, Richard's Excalibur had only broken through the Hanging Gardens' shields, Semiramis still retained control even in the last minutes of the aborted flight.

And so the question, a problem, arose before her.

Semiramis was not one to take defeat lightly, more accurately, it was more apt to say that she did not accept defeat at all. She would rather chew off her tongue rather than let it twist and utter that confession.

But, she was also not stupid.

She understood that her invincible fortress had been knocked down, thrown out of the sky, no amount of pride and bullheadedness would miraculously allow it to fly again. And without her Fortress, the opportunity to breach Camelot's defenses was already lost to her, she was as aware of this fact as all – but, she was never ready to admit defeat, never ready to simply accept it.

And so, turning to the two Servants standing beside her, she sighed irritably, feeling her palace begin to gather speed as it fell.

"Arash." Semiramis commanded, letting her annoyance on her face give way to a tinge of regret. For all her irritation and exorbitant ego, she at least retained a modicum of human sympathy for her allies.

"Use your Noble Phantasm."

Right now was the best moment to do so, before Richard could get into the Fortress and get to Arash, and Richard was surely planning to do it right now. Preventing Arash from using his full power is simply common sense, it was no mistake that Richard had to attack now. When Arash could still see both Camelot and its enemies from above, and pierce a breach in their defenses, he was most dangerous.

But the breach in Camelot's shields was only the beginning, expected and necessary, but not ideal.

It took more than that to bring down Camelot's shields, if the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis were still flying, then she could simply relax and ground Camelot's defenses into dust, there's no need to worry. Sadly, with the grip of the Earth currently bringing the Hanging Gardens into its embrace, that wasn't possible.

Then, at least, Semiramis planned to use her palace's fighting power to its fullest potential.

"Sanzang." Semiramis shifted her gaze to the monk, who felt the ground begin to fall beneath her feet, but who had not yet had a chance to think clearly what that meant in the picture of her world and the battle. "You wanted to help, didn't you?"

Hearing the word she wanted to hear most, Sanzang nodded, a little happily, like a child just waiting for an opportunity to 'help' the adults. Semiramis could only breathe out through her nose and turn around, feeling the limited time she had, drain away in a rapid stream before nodding slowly.

It's time to see how much horsepower one monk holds.


Arash took the news of using his Noble Phantasm, of his impending doom, completely calmly. After all, when your main, and not at all small, battle potential lies in an ability that will definitely lead to your demise after using it, one begins to be calm about their demise. If not to wish for one, who in his right mind would wish for such a thing at all, then at least to be aware from a rational point of view of the possibility of such an outcome.

So when Arash heard Semiramis' order, he wasn't surprised or fearful of the order, – if it's necessary to sacrifice his life, then it's necessary.

As a hero whose legend spoke of how he sacrificed his life and body to achieve the goal of ending a war, it was perhaps something normal. It was a sacrifice he made of his own free will, he was not forced or compelled to complete his objective so fully that his body could not stand it and burst into pieces. So, apart from a slight sadness that his turn to sacrifice himself had come, Arash simply took aim one last time at his adversary, hidden by the golden glow of Camelot.

The figure of Tristan, still hiding his pupils behind drooping eyelids, appeared before him as if he was right in front of him. Placing an arrow on the bowstring, Arash drew his bow as far as it would go, feeling his body begin to tremble, his tendons straining to the point where it began to tear and the bow to creak ominously. Both his body and his bow are being strained to the point of breaking.

Well, it was his last and grandest shot anyway, what was the point of being careful with his body and weapon?

Arash aimed at his opponent one last time, then felt his muscles and body fill with pain and power. Inhuman power fills his body, giving him a feeling of complete omnipotence for these brief moments. A feeling that at the same time echoed with pain in every cell of Arash's weak body, every fiber, every muscle in Arash's body shuddered under the effort, as a smirk broke out on his face.

"Stella!"

Then Arash's body shuddered as an arrow flew from his bow, as fast as even Richard's attack, before it erupted in a brilliant sunburst, outshining even the false Excalibur for a brief moment. The arrow, cleaving the air so fast that there was not even the sound of its movement or impact, no sooner had the air currents risen, or the golden glow dissipated, that it was over.

Like a meteorite, a small arrow slammed into the walls of Camelot, that even Tristan, outstanding among hundreds of Archers for his skill, could not even see the arrow.

Instead, the plunging arrow flashed like light, without a sound, for the sound could not keep up with its golden glow – and a great explosion shook Camelot.

The blast wave and fire spread so fast that for a moment it might have seemed as if it were all an illusion. For there was no rumble, no sound from the wave that had flung Tristan off the wall like a broken doll, or from the flames that engulfed Camelot. But it wasn't an illusion at all, it was just that the speed of the attack and the force of the impact was such that the sound simply couldn't keep up with it.

The comet's impact knocked Tristan out of the battlements, and even the golden glow of Camelot, previously so calm, burst into light as if Camelot had felt the pain of the impact for the first time in the exchange. A monstrous rumble, capable in itself of making the ears of one who heard it bleed, as if a volcano had exploded, its ash breaking through the clouds and above the atmosphere.

And, in the next instant, there was nothing more.

The golden flash of a comet that came from nowhere and so quickly, just as quickly, disappeared into nothingness. Only the huge gash in Camelot's golden glow, like a gaping wound, proof that the attack happened at all, that and the sound of explosion, even when the comet that had struck had long since vanished altogether.

Arash's body dissolved before the arrow he'd fired had even reached its target, unable to withstand the force he himself had used. Arash was not originally supposed to survive the use of his Noble Phantasm, but he disappeared with a smile on his face for a job well done, even when he couldn't see the result.

All that remained as a reminder of that attack was the continuing reverberating noise of the blow, and the gaping wound of Camelot, a wound that instantly began to close again.

For all of Arash's power, and he and his Noble Phantasm were indeed very powerful, he was only able to provide a 'gap' in Camelot's defenses. More than enough for even the greatest, but even so, the breach he created could only last a few minutes at best.

However, Semiramis did not plan to pass up her chance so easily.

So a moment later, Sanzang's cheerful voice uttered the name of her Noble Phantasm, intent on making sure that the opening was not wasted, "Five Elements — Buddha Mountain Palm!"

A moment later, another comet struck out from the sky. But while the first comet that hit Camelot was an arrow, this one, to the surprise of a possible onlooker, was an enormous palm that slammed into Camelot. It was as if a giant in the sky wanted to crush an annoying mosquito.

Eventually, as was said in Journey to the West, San Wukong, who had reached the 'edge of the world', looked down from there and realized that he was standing on the palm of the Buddha. For all is in the palm of the Buddha, and Sanzang, 'the monk walking to the West', held within her a particle of the Buddha, his spirit and power.

It was an infinitesimally tiny fraction, but enough to at least attempt to reveal this true miracle to the world.

However, Sanzang's Noble Phantasm did not present the description of 'the whole world in the palm of the Buddha's hand' as some kind of mystical philosophical concept. For the quite simple Sanzang, that phrase meant another thing entirely – her Noble Phantasm, the spark of the Buddha itself, manifested as the giant palm of the Buddha, fit to crush his adversary.

Whether this was because Sanzang embodied only a fraction of the Buddha's power, or because Sanzang didn't understand the concept that a 'giant palm' did not always mean a giant palm in the literal sense of the word… It was rather difficult to say.

But it wasn't that important as long as her Noble Phantasm was fulfilling its role to the fullest – namely, destroying her enemies.

The giant palm descended into the breach, making the golden haze of Camelot that was busy recovering froze for a moment. The palm descended on the opening of the barrier, crushing the stone where it struck, scattering enemy knights, and forcing a new path for a possible ally.

But even this was too little.

The Goddess of Camelot did not bear her title as a Goddess for nothing, and Camelot itself was a 'castle not made by human hands' that miraculously arose overnight. The Noble Phantasms used against its walls were powerful, but even the mighty and the legendary had a limit.

Yes, the first attack, Arash's, had blown a hole in Camelot's defense, and Sanzang's attack widened it. But, even with all that, even these two mighty Noble Phantasm were not enough to deal with Camelot's defenses for good. Semiramis could have broken through that defense, but her Hanging Gardens were knocked out of the sky before she could reveal the full power of her Noble Phantasm.

However, even if the Hanging Gardens were knocked out of the sky… Well, the force of impact was equal to the mass of an object multiplied by its acceleration, wasn't it?

And Semiramis, coincidentally, has quite the object.


The first thing Ainz heard was a noise like the rumble of a thunder, before he felt the impact that shook the ground beneath his feet. Then a second and then several more, clearly, whatever is happening is not going to calm down just yet.

The small series of earthquakes made the entire Servants' surroundings tremble, and the loud sounds caused Ainz to involuntarily furrow his brows, not wanting to be exposed to such a cacophony. And yet, at the same time as the unpleasant sound resounded, Ainz was able to observe a very impressive sight that balanced his mood.

The monstrous bulk of the Hanging Gardens of Semiramis crashed calamitously into Camelot, it was quite the sight straight out of the best disaster movies. It was good that all this was done by magic, as much as the act of basically throwing two stones together to see which would break first doesn't look at all magical, lest the area be buffeted by sand.

But Semiramis' action had done its job, the golden cover of Camelot had disappeared, finally allowing one to see inside Camelot, exposing its 'soft' guts.

Well, 'soft' when compared as it was before, it was too early to celebrate, the solid walls of Camelot still stand. Sure, it's no problem for Ainz, but for the other Servants it still poses a significant problem to overcome. Beyond that, Camelot was still surrounded by the Knights of the Goddess, and, after all, the Goddess herself was still inside Camelot.

Which in turn meant that, although Semiramis' actions were to be applauded, they were not the end of it.

So Ainz glanced at the other Servants who were bogged down in fighting the enemy, and then at Medb, who had for a moment been distracted from her constant chattering… Probably not for long. Which meant that Ainz should take the opportunity, right now, to attack the enemy's heart.

Especially since he really didn't want to just leave the battle to his Servants.

After all, he was both the most important fighting force on his side and the Master of his Servants, their boss. Which meant that he had to at least prove himself without putting the full burden of work and responsibility on his Servants' shoulders. At least now, where his intervention was expected, and where Ainz himself could not miss his plan or help.

At least in combat, Ainz navigated better than most, though he's mid-tier at best in PvP.

So, not daring to simply teleport directly to his opponent, Ainz used his magic, and Medb responded with her abilities. And so, the two strongest fighters on the attackers' side rose into the air, heading instantly toward the throne room of Camelot, or at least to the place what the rest of the people called the throne room.

Flying overhead the battles below them and slipping past Tristan, who had only just managed to recover from Arash's attack that managed to strip him of half his body, even when he was protected by Camelot's defenses from all attacks.

But Ainz, not interested in Tristan, skipped over the man's head with Medb, swiftly moving over the carpet of buildings and streets spreading out below him. Sterile white, that was the impression Ainz had of the city. It was as if the entire city was created by a soulless master who understood nothing of human feelings or preferences, just empty desiccated hulks imitating the human settlements the architect had once heard of.

It actually reminded Ainz of the apartments back home.

However, Ainz had not come to Camelot for the purpose of pondering the architectural nature of buildings. So, ignoring the other opponents below him, he quickly made his way to the balcony of the soulless gray and white tower at the center of the city at its highest point. This must be the castle where the Goddess lives, right?

It would be quite funny if the Goddess simply resided in one of the spare buildings in the city… Well, he really hoped that it wasn't the case, turning the buildings one by one doesn't really appeal to him.

Looking around for potential opponents, Ainz found nothing, there was no one beside him but Medb, who landed a moment later, so he took a step inside, sighing. It couldn't be that easy, huh?

The interior of the room where he found himself a moment later, presumably the throne room, given the semblance of a throne against the far wall of that one, was… Perhaps the most apt word to describe it was 'deserted'. Or maybe sterile would fit better?

There was no dust, not a single blotch in the light gray, steel-tinted interior of the castle, and there was nothing else. Just a lifeless, gray corridor, a gray room, a throne to which there was no red carpet, no rows of colorful flags, no pictures, nothing.

Just a gray, utterly lifeless space that anyone could only shrug their shoulders at, so uncomfortable in its lifeless, empty purity.

However, there was something in that room.

Or, to be more precise, someone.

Sitting on an equally cold and lifeless throne, the figure bore a definite resemblance to Arthuria – the Goddess. But unlike Arthuria, who seemed to be frozen at the threshold of adulthood, barely beyond youthful immaturity, the Goddess' face, decorated in steel armor, leaving only her head and face uncovered, belonged to a real woman.

With golden hair descending in a loose waterfall down her shoulders, and a small golden crown crowning her head, a face in which cold blue eyes continued to look at the world with indifference and detachment, was the Goddess. It was as if she was a soulless robot, not at all related to the actions of those strange creatures of flesh and blood swarming around. The white cloak covering her shoulders, spread across her throne of white stone, finally framed her figure.

The goddess, there was no chance of someone other than her sitting on the throne, her calm but tense posture, her back straight, her eyes fixed on her approaching enemies.

She was unarmed, but that means nothing.

She was unarmed only at this moment, and in the next, like any Servant, she could call upon her weapons and engage in combat. At this moment, however, she had not yet begun to fight, and so, as she made his way to the Goddess, Ainz froze in his steps.

He was well aware of the expected and necessary course of action, but it seemed strange to him to start fighting right away, especially now, when there was no tactical advantage in doing so. Unless the Goddess was both blind and dead, and probably even if she were, the element of surprise is totally lost at this moment.

The Goddess, as if sensing Ainz's intent, opened her mouth first, gathering her gaze on Ainz before speaking slowly. "So you are the one who has decided to destroy Camelot."

"I suppose so." Ainz replied calmly, glancing at Medb, preparing for the battle that followed this peculiar 'greeting'.

"Regrettable." Artoria, Goddess of Camelot, uttered with an emotionless statement like a machine stating a simple fact. "So my plan has failed… Humanity is indeed doomed."

Surprisingly, a very small tinge of regret could be seen in the Goddess' impassive gaze, before she continued on.

"But at least my death, with the knowledge that I tried to preserve humanity to the very end, will be my last encouragement in this life." Arthuria – or rather, Artoria, the Goddess of Camelot, shifted her gaze to Ainz and only held out her hand. In which a moment later appeared a spear, an enormous spear appearing like a horn twisted into a single spear covering her arm. The spear matched the surrounding building – gray, sterile, and exuding a large amount of leashed power.

That spear was then pointed towards Medb, the message clear.

"Well, the time for talking is over."

Ainz, who was quite surprised at the Goddess's words, however, certainly didn't agree with her.
 
Chapter 141: Yet another continuation of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 141: Yet another continuation of a battle for Camelot

"Stop!" Ainz stepped forward as Artoria's spear glinted in her hands, interested in her words and remarks.

"Wait a second, what exactly did you want to say about saving humanity and your plan!?"

Ainz had been preparing for this confrontation for a long time, honing the best of his excuses, remembering the most appropriate phrases and copious visualization training. And yet, at the last step, where he was to confront the big bad and after one big battle solve the Singularity, he had committed the greatest mistake!

Ainz had indeed made a mistake and disrupted someone's elaborate plan to resolve the Singularity!

Taking a step towards Arthuria Ainz looked at her seriously, inwardly trying to quickly put together a well-thought-out plan of action from his practiced, thought out phrases and actions. How to get Arthuria's plan to resolve the Singularity back on track? How to justify himself to her, to his subordinates, to Chaldea? Should he have stopped fighting right now… Wait.

Or was it all a lie, and really Arthuria was just trying to confuse him at the moment?

After all, ever since the Rome Singularity Ainz was always looking out for the various plans of the Demon Gods, wary of a conspiracy in the corners. The America Singularity also showed him that things were not as simple as it seems, there are figures in the Singularity that have their own agenda that might even solve the Singularity on their own.

Of course, whether they would be successful or not remains to be seen.

This Singularity, Ainz thought, was the more simple one, in fact, he thought that it was more like his first one, where a single large enemy was to be defeated for the Singularity to be solved. Was he mistaken somewhere? Could it be the Assassins, the ones that were responsible for the Singularity? It was already quite dubious to trust Assassins in the first place, after all… Of course, it's also possible that 'solving' the Singularity here meant killing everyone.

'Join me, and we'll rule the world!' was often part of the standard options for completing some quest in YGGDRASIL, and extremely often, they're the wrong option to pick.

Medb, who had previously prepared herself for battle, as much as she could, though it really doesn't look like it. That is, her 'fully prepared' position was leaning back on a newly summoned throne, looking to the world as if she was simply lounging on her throne without a worry in the world. This Medb, who was already prepared to unleash her strongest attack, simply looked at Ainz and chose to do nothing, following Ainz's lead.

At this moment, actually in a lot of times, he was grateful that he had such an unbreakable reputation as a genius, boss, commander and all that, as Medb didn't even raise an eyebrow in bewilderment. Medb truly believed that, if Ainz did something, then there was a reason for it.

Arthuria, however, did not possess such a favorable predisposition. Though, she still decided not to attack Ainz instantly when he found himself almost defenseless in front of her, well, at least in her eyes. Possible allies or not, Ainz would never allow himself to relax on the battlefield. Despite not attacking, she hadn't lowered her horn-like spear, only pointing it at Ainz in a more than unfriendly gesture.

The perceived disrespect to her beloved caused Medb to let out a sort of growl, ill-suited to her features and high voice, and for Ainz himself to prepare for an incoming attack.

"I see no point in talking to you." Arthuria's voice was cold, but not as cold as the voice of… Arthuria? That Ainz knew.

Ainz made a note to pick up another distinction between the two in the future, temporarily deciding to call Arthuria of Chaldea 'Black' and the Arthuria in front of him 'Goddess' in his mind. Either way, the voice of the Goddess was cold, but not imbued with the cold, almost arrogant disdain, of Black. But rather it was empty, detached, as if the speaker was simply repeating memorized phrases, perhaps not even understanding the meaning of the words spoken, or not knowing the language she spoke.

"A Fight for the Survival of mankind… A worthy goal to meet death in battle trying to fulfill it."

At these words, Ainz could only frown. No, of course he had no problem with fighting Goddess, but, to be honest, it was the first time he had encountered someone in the Singularity who was trying to resolve the Singularity on their own. And more importantly, who he was hindering by his actions. Besides, Ainz wasn't so sure exactly how he was supposed to resolve Singularities anymore.

In the past, he just defeated the opponents that courteously usually showed up in front of him, eventually, took the Grail, and… That was where it somehow ended on its own.

For plans regarding Raid sweeps, which he usually likens the Singularity to, that was usually enough. Though, the developers of YGGDRASIL did like to add one or more extra actions to complete the raid. Delivering an item, a conversation activating a key flag or something similar, and as arcane as some requirements might be, they're at least clear-cut… To resolve a Singularity, on the other hand?

Ainz wasn't even sure if any of his actions actually did anything.

But Ainz could not simply turn around and order his Servants to stop, to suddenly backtrack, it's not like the Goddess' subordinates would stop trying to kill his Servants just because they want to stop fighting. In fact, for the Goddess the logical move would be to remove any extras in her plans, so Ainz couldn't just unilaterally decide to stop fighting.

He would need to find a very good reason if he wanted to do that… That and because he was still not sure that the Goddess opposite him was really his ally. In fact, the Goddess hasn't given any proof that her words are true, which is a problem.

Ainz suspected that the Goddess would not be an easy conversation partner. The spear aimed directly at him also probably didn't help matters, Medb is still gnashing her teeth warning to attack, only being held back because Ainz hadn't ordered her to attack. Sure, the Goddess was not attacking at the moment, maybe because Ainz also hadn't initiated hostility, but she did not show in any way that she was relaxed either.

Rather, it seems as if she was simply judging the battlefield, waiting for an opportune moment, fearing that if she attacked against Ainz, she would be trapped.

A perfectly valid approach in a battle against any Player in YGGDRASIL, especially when one lacks information against their opponent, against Ainz, however under the current circumstances… It was extremely unproductive.

Ainz in turn paused at that thought. It was clear to him that according to the previous Singularities, he simply had to kill the Goddess to clear this Singularity. But if she wasn't lying after all? If she did have her own plan, what if had he destroyed it by his actions?

It would be a very well-thought-out plan by the Demon Pillars.

The silent confrontation between the two sides dragged on, moment by moment, before the Goddess finally deigned to open her mouth. "I see now… The demise of humanity is not enough for you. You wish to see my kind at the moment when the last crumb of hope is destroyed… When all my preparations are useless. I did not expect otherwise."

'If I knew what you and Hassan were talking about, things would be a lot easier…' Ainz almost rolled his eyes irritably before he schooled himself, he doubted that the Goddess would appreciate him mocking her. But, right now is no better, frozen between two decisions, attack or try to make the taciturn Goddess, actually explain herself when she doesn't want to, and risk letting Medb witness his uncertainty.

There was a tense silence in the air for a few seconds before the Goddess made the first move.

Fortunately or not, she chose not to deliver a lengthy monologue explaining her plans and the secrets of the Singularity, but rather an attack aimed at Ainz. Instantly, as if teleporting, she appeared at his side with her spear drawn to strike, with speed considerably fast even for Ainz, who was accustomed to the speeds of YGGDRASIL, and struck.

It was quite the well executed first strike.

Fortunately, the magic that Ainz had prepared blocked it, and a counterattack was quickly delivered by Medb. An emerald reflection of a creature appeared behind the Goddess' back, the golem, as if made out of chiseled shimmering crystal, struck, with a blade that seemed to be created in unison with its entire body.

However, of course, it was impossible to deal with the Goddess so easily, she did not even turn towards the attacker, easily waving her hand as if to drive away a pesky fly. The wave generated by that hand movement was incongruous to the lightness of the action, it was like a blast wave hitting Medb's artistically created sculpture, shattering it instantly into hundreds of thousands of tiny shards, grinding it into sand. Immediately, the figure melted away before the sound of shattering glass could be heard.

Medb paid no attention to such a thing, either, she has many more in stock. Two, three, then five, and ten, and in the blink of an eye the entire throne room was filled with shimmering warriors and illusions, each one like a work of art. Medb's favorite emerald, giving way to all the shimmering colors of the rainbow. It was as if each warrior were made of a different kind of gem, from the whitish-transparent diamond to colors so strange and vivid that they seemed to have no place in the human world at all.

The next movement of the spear of the Goddess, prepared for a new blow against Ainz, instantly generated upward currents of air to counter this.

The rumbling and whistling of cutting wind, which appeared not even as a consequence of the Goddess' action, but only as a side effect of the swing of the Goddess herself. The clinking of glass was practically deafening as the rush of air was like a typhoon, grinding away at the crystal warriors.

The room now cleared, the Goddess' spear was once again pointed at Ainz.

Ainz himself, however, had not stood idly by all this time. Casting his spells, chains of weaved bones erupted from the ground, crashing into the Goddess's legs and arms, entangling them without any tenderness to the target. If an ordinary man had been in the Goddess's place, even though this spell was one of Ainz's many spells aimed at limiting mobility rather than inflicting damage, they would have died in a very gruesome way. Their limbs, wrapped in bone chains, would have turned into a bloody dust and pulp under the pressure of the chains like a squeezed ketchup packet.

However, that would have been true for an ordinary person, and the Goddess was neither ordinary nor even human, and so the chains clamped on her body were able to stop her only for a second, no more than that. A second later, the Goddess, whose body had been struck by the blade of another illusory, but no less dangerous, warrior, jerked to the side, with the chains, following after her. The previously immaculate throne room was now buffeted by dust and debris.

That second of time was more than enough for Ainz, as he retreated a decent distance away and looked at the Goddess thoughtfully now already free of her bindings.

Perhaps the ideal thing would be not to kill her at this moment, but to try to immobilize her and ask her about her plans for resolving the Singularity… But at the same time, it would be too stupid to expose himself to blows just for the sake of it. She could be lying, after all, and besides, it was a little too late for Ainz to just shrug, call off the Servants, and say, 'Now to negotiate.' On the other hand, Ainz didn't want to just kill her either, if not to resolve the current Singularity, then at least to have information for the future.

So, teleporting away from the Goddess, forcing her to stop before switching her attacks to a much less likely target to escape, Medb, Ainz nodded, reaching a decision.

Of course, he would try to stop the Goddess' attacks, ideally in order to arrange a dialogue with her. If that failed, and he had to deal with her in a more permanent manner, either to help one of the Servants or simply because the battle with her was starting to drag on, he would finish her off.

Nodding to himself imperceptibly, Ainz made a decision, before focusing his attention on the Goddess once more.

He would do his best to disarm her… But not too much. If the Goddess is destined to die, well, it wasn't a great loss that Ainz can't take.


The luminous gleam of Gawain's blade could make others fall down before the splendor and power of the Sun's blade. A pillar of flame rising to the heavens, a shard of the power of magic, proof of the greatness of the Knight of Camelot, the blade called the 'brother' of Excalibur in the hands of the 'invincible Knight' Gawain.

For most ordinary, insofar as the word was applicable at all, magi, simply hearing of such a thing was enough. At most, after one glance at the shining shard of the Sun in the hands of a Knight of Camelot to instantly surrender, to repent of all their sins and admit defeat. Of course, reneging on that promise as soon as they're an appreciable distance away from the source of danger – Magi are Magi, after all.

Even those who would have chosen to maintain their arrogance in the face of impending doom, be they magi, Servants or otherwise, meeting the blade with their heads held high, but also with no doubts about their end.

However, Ozymandias the Great was neither the former nor the latter.

Looking at Gawain's blade shining with the Sun, he did not even bother to wrinkle his face in contemptuous disgust at Gawain and his 'stolen' ability. The Knight of the Sun had no right to this title from the beginning, and therefore had no right to spoil Ozymandias' mood, and even less to distort his beautiful face with a grimace of disgust.

Neither, however, dare stupidity cloud Ozymandias' mind, and so he did not allow his contempt to cloud his gaze and mind, accepting death in his carelessness.

Then, Gawain's roaring solar flame crashed a moment later into the huge figure of the sphinx summoned by Ozymandias. The monstrous creature, capable of making any Servant retreat at its mere sight and aura of power, clashed against the blade of the Sun. In its wake, the dust and sand turned to glass for hundreds of meters around from the mere heat of the flame.

The clash sent a blast wave around them, but no cloud of dust rose up following it, nor was the howl and scraping of metal and flesh heard. The dust that should have been raised by the blast wave was instantly burned away, leaving not even a chance to hide the figure of the collision between the two incarnations of the Sun from view.

The blast wave struck so quickly that it did not have time to form into sound before it was over, and when it did, it was not like the sound of an explosion or a collision, but a celestial thunder. It was as if an angry King of the Gods had looked with fury at the world beneath his feet and decided to destroy whatever it had caught his ire.

The two solar fires collided simultaneously to produce a flash – the blindingly bright glow of Gawain's blade collided with the silver-black violet glow of the mighty Sphinx. Combined with the burning flames that struck in all directions, the light consumed the world around them for a moment, it was as if a second sun had appeared.

This state of affair did not last long, however. The veil of light that seemed to have engulfed the whole world receded a moment later, and the silver and gold glare that struck in all directions turned into soft reflections before, along with the fading thunder, disappeared into nothingness.

Revealing Gawain, on whose face several large drops of sweat rolled down, the black and purple Sphinx, howling a fierce and pain-filled howl, as an open wound scorched blacker than its entire body was cut into its side.

Ozymandias, sitting calmly on his barque, looked neither surprised nor angry, but seemed even a little bored, watching the circus troupe perform before him and in his honor. As if the clash between the king of all Sphinxes and the invincible knight was at best a small amusement that he liked to watch to brighten his evenings.

Ozymandias' gaze traveled to the wounded sphinx, who took a shuddering step back, staggering a little as if reliving the pain of the blow, before turning back his attention to Gawain.

Ozymandias then uttered the greatest praise he could bestow upon Gawain. "I expected a more pitiful sight from a thief who wished to appropriate the title of my knight for himself."

To Ozymandias it was perhaps one of the most distinguished compliments that he could bestow from his own hand, it was an acknowledgment of his opponent's strength. In a sense even an acknowledgment of the right, in a small way, to Gawain's title as Knight of the Sun.

Still, it was the maximum that Ozymandias could bestow upon Gawain.

Though wounding the sphinx, the king of all sphinxes, was, in a sense, a great achievement in itself, no less an achievement than wounding any legendary dragon. For Ozymandias, such a feat did not garner in anything more than a patronizing praise for Gawain.

After all, even if from the perspective of any legend such an accomplishment, wounding a powerful creature might be a great feat – here and now, standing against Ozymandias, Gawain had accomplished little more than to slightly amuse Ozymandias himself.

A wounded Sphinx was, after all, just a wounded sphinx, it's not even dead yet. Ozymandias could destroy the enemy now, or he could send the Sphinx, who's quite capable of continuing the battle, albeit not in its full strength. For Gawain, however, the situation was less ideal.

He had only been able to repel the Sphinx's attack, inflicting damage on Ozymandias' Noble Phantasm through the use of his own Noble Phantasm. Now that this trump card has been used, he can't use it again in close succession, far longer than it would take for Ozymandias to finish him off.

It could even be said that this was the end of Gawain.

So Ozymandias did not even pay attention to the furious roar with which the king of all Sphinxes rushed forward, seeking revenge on the knight who had wounded him. Ozymandias simply continued watching coldly as the huge, massive creature created from the purple and scarlet void and the heat of newborn stars attacked again, providing yet another great favor to Gawain. For not just anyone could have Ozymandias the Great himself watching their final moments.

Wasn't that in itself a great favor to his opponent?

Certainly under the light of the midday sun Gawain was at his strongest, but his opponent was not another Servant, but a legendary monster, as powerful as any dragon. And there was a reason for Dragon slayers to hold a place of honor at the top of the pantheon of all Heroes.

But, Gawain would not be himself if he were to give up now. In fact, if he did, he would actually disappoint Ozymandias, enough to even worsen his mood.

And so, facing the charging Sphinx, intent on ripping Gawain in two, Gawain raised his blade to catch the attack, and it was a close one. Even with his guard raised, the crushing paw of the Sphinx forced him to take a step backward, desperately trying to extinguish the inertia of the blow, plowing furrows with the soles of his foot. The Sphinx's second blow, forced Gawain to clench his teeth, suppressing the unchivalrous groan of pain from the claws and the heat that instantly fused his flesh and the metal armor of the invincible knight.

Before the Sphinx could launch its next attack, Gawain tried to strike back, and though his blade, Excalibur Galatine, easily withstood the temperature of the Sphinx, blazing with heat like a newborn star, Gawain's hands could boast no such defense. The heat emanating from the Sphinx's body fused Gawain's flesh to the metal gloves with ease, causing Gawain's blow to do far more damage to himself than to his opponent. But even that desperate attack was for naught.

A moment later, the Sphinx's huge paw swept Gawain off the earth, causing his flesh to crack like a toy, with the second blow soon after crushing Gawain's armor. Gawain no longer has the strength to stand his ground, being thrown away like a kite.

The Sphinx's next action was to tear Gawain apart, and that would end the journey of the 'Knight of the Sun'.

For Ozymandias, such an outcome was not surprising, anyone who stood in the way of the King of Kings would die, there was no other outcome to this battle. But at least Gawain could be honored by the fact that the King had to put in the effort to kill him. Few had had the honor of seeing more than a stroke of sunlight from his barque before they perished.

And thus Gawain should be proud of his achievements, Ozymandias the Great would even be gracious enough to allow him to say that Ozymandias himself had deigned to show him a hundredth of his true strength.

However, Gawain had not earned a favor so great that Ozymandias himself would personally observe the last moments of his life.

And therefore, turning away from the figure of the knight on his last legs, Ozymandias ordered his floating barque, now somewhat mangled under the blows of Gawain, but still functional, to fly towards his original destination. The thought did elicit a frown to appear on Ozymandias' immaculate visage.

Ozymandias was somewhat sad to appear before his adversaries in his mangled vessel. But no blemish of this world could hide Ozymandias' greatness, and so even in the mangled barque Ozymandias the Magnificent looked better than all the other kings of the world in noble purple.

But it was at the moment when Ozymandias turned his back to Gawain that he sensed a surprising impropriety in the state of the world.

His Sphinx, his Noble Phantasm that was certainly wounded but more than capable of finishing its battle, and had even managed to prove it by turning Gawain into a definite dead man in just a few blows, just died. It had only managed to let out a strange howl, more out of surprise than anything else, before ceasing to exist altogether.

Ozymandias turned back a moment later, finding with his gaze the only one who could end the existence of his Sphinx, for all the seeming impossibility of such a thing.

Gawain, who only a few moments ago had seemed defeated, on death's doorstep, fused to metal as proof of his defeat, stood firmly on his feet, holding Excalibur Galatine aloft in his hands. The viscous black and purple blood of the King of all Sphinxes dripping from its blade.

Gawain himself, who had recently looked like a mutilated doll and a living corpse, stood still, now no longer wounded or even out of breath. His hand clutched his blade, and his gaze was fixed on Ozymandias himself, who had designed to shift his gaze to the body of the Sphinx beneath Gawain's feet.

Could Gawain have killed his Sphinx? For all the difficulty of such a thing, it was not something completely unacceptably impossible. If Gawain had chosen to endure the pain of burning flesh and struck at the right moment, perhaps he might have succeeded in cutting off the Sphinx king's head or piercing its heart. Though it would not have been easy or simple, Gawain himself, even under the bright midday sun, would have suffered for his audacity.

Yet still, despite the seeming impossibility, Gawain stood over the dead body of the Sphinx King, its body still so hot that it melted the sand beneath it to glass. There was only one justification for this oddity.

If even the midday Sun could not have Gawain enduring the great heat from the Sphinx, that in turn meant only that something even more powerful than this ability of Gawain's had come into play.

"Saint of the Numerals." Ozymandias said slowly, before shifting his gaze from the figure of Gawain to the midday Sun. "Not surprising, it is indeed somewhat difficult to tell the time at the moment."

"Three hours at dawn, three hours at dusk." Gawain smiled as he uttered these words, before weighing the blade in his hand, as if he was trying to see if there were any defects on his weapon after slaying the Sphinx.

"The Sun can hang over me as long as I like, but that ability is only dependent on time."

Gawain was a powerful knight, one of the strongest in Camelot. Under the midday sun, he was three times stronger than he was before, on his belt he carried Excalibur's 'brother', a Noble Phantasm that was barely inferior to Excalibur, holding the power of the Sun itself.

But as if all of these things weren't enough, he possessed another overpowered ability for a single knight.

Saint of the Numerals. Ancient legend and belief linked Gawain to the holy numbers, for three hours at every dawn and three hours at every sunset, Gawain was…

Invulnerable.

Simple and unadorned, Gawain was invulnerable for six hours a day, a quarter of every day.

It was as if someone had simply wished to endow the Sun Knight with all possible powers at once, not particularly caring how such an invincible opponent could be defeated. Then again, that wasn't so strange, after all, that was the idea behind legendary Heroes – the capstone of every legend. Stories of legend, from the one that tells them, would not create a hero that could defeat an enemy in one story and retreat before an invincible foe in another.

No, the legend of the Knights of Camelot created exactly such 'legendary' heroes, those that could not be defeated by any blade or magic at all… There's a reason why most of them died only at the hands of other Knights of the Round Table.

However, where other Servants would have felt despair at facing an invincible monster, Ozymandias the Great felt anger. Not from powerlessness, though – quite the opposite.

"Rejoice, Gawain." Ozymandias addressed his enemy by their name for the first time. "For you have done what many would have thought impossible. You have incurred my wrath… And at the same time, you will be a worthy target for my might."

An invincible knight? Before Ozymandias the Great, there were no invincible enemies, no unruly empires, no insurmountable obstacles.

"Ramesseum Tentyris," Ozymandias' words were short, yet filled with power and anger.

Ramses wanted to deal with his adversary and prove to him, once and for all, that it was not enough to be called 'Knight of the Sun' to display the full might of the Sun.

To actually experience the power of the Sun, you had to be a pharaoh.


The first Hassan is the living synonym for Death. He was the very embodiment of the inevitable final judgment that awaits everyone at the end of life, no one could escape his gaze, and every swing of his blade meant the end of a book of life. Where his path passed, someone else's ended.

That was the essence of the First Hassan.

Long ago, he was but a nameless old man that raised his blade in the name of his Lord, and has simply not lowered it since. His actions caused countless deaths, until terror became synonymous with his title. And as his name faded into the sands of history, along with his body, it left only his armor moving under the influence of undeath, and purpose.

Thus was born the First Hassan, the creator of the sect of the Hashashin, the origin of the very word, 'assassin'.

Unlike so many other Servants, to look at him was not a grace, to look at him meant death. To face him in battle was no honor – it simply meant death. To strike him was no meanness, to strike him meant death.

Death and only death awaited whoever faced the First Hassan, an inevitable death that could not be held allayed, just as the funeral bell that tolled every time the First Hassan raised his blade could not be unrung.

And yet, Lancelot was alive.

Spinning desperately in place, his flesh being torn open with each blow, and yet Lancelot was still alive. With all his strength, all his gifted and borrowed abilities, strained in a futile attempt to hold on to the edge of doom, Lancelot was still alive. Still, despite the absolute lose-lose and hopelessness of his situation, he was still alive. A desperate, senseless struggle, but he was still alive, a second, two, three, five, who but Lancelot could boast that he had lasted ten seconds in a battle against the First Hassan? Twenty? Thirty?

Lancelot had no doubt that he would lose, die, and not survive a battle with the First Hassan, whatever was on his side…

But thirty, forty, fifty seconds of battle with the First Hassan, that was already a result no other Servant or hero could boast of, wasn't it? And that meant that Lancelot had already earned his title of 'knight of all knights'.

And so, continuing his desperate defense, oblivious to the very possibility of attacking his target, Lancelot frantically moved his blade, clawing out second after second of his continued existence. Fifty-two seconds… Fifty-seven… A full minute

For over a minute, Lancelot had lasted in battle with the First Hassan, and hadn't even lost his limbs – wasn't that an achievement!

However, this battle could not go on forever, not even for long. Blow after blow even as he survived, Lancelot realized that he was losing. In fact, he had lost the moment the First Hassan decided to take it into his own hands to destroy Lancelot, but the moment when his head would roll off his shoulders had not yet come… But it was approaching all the same, in all its unstoppable momentum.

Lancelot's gaze slid around the battlefield, he could afford to look away from his opponent. What was the point of scrutinizing the First Hassan if Lancelot knew he was dead no matter how closely he watched his opponent?

Lancelot's gaze traveled down the ranks of his opponents, Arthuria… Galahad… Bedivere….

The last figure caused Lancelot to freeze for a moment, for which he paid for when a huge slash that bled scarlet landed on his body.

Lancelot had little time, mere moments, perhaps less than a few seconds left before his death and… As pathetic as it sounded, but now, once again under the command of his king, Lancelot wanted to show his loyalty in at least some small thing. To take one enemy with him to the grave, even if it was a futile gesture.

It was nothing more than a pathetic attempt at self-satisfaction, an excuse to himself that 'this time I fought for King Arthur to the end'. Even knowing that it was just for such a paltry reason, Lancelot wished to do so.

Lancelot was not certain that Bedivere was the most dangerous of all opponents. Moreover, he knew nothing of this Bedivere, only that he had once known of a knight with that same name. And that with his actions, the simple touch of his hand, had somehow managed to dispel the Gift of the Goddess that Tristan possessed.

Was he the most dangerous of the Goddess' opponents at the moment? Perhaps not, but he was definitely the most unpredictable, able to change the fighting field with one careless move. And also the most vulnerable to attack.

And so, abandoning his defenses, Lancelot rushed forward in a last desperate attempt to perform one last 'heroic' feat in the service of his King. If attacking someone in ambush could be called anything 'heroic', but that was the story of his life, wasn't it?

Overcoming the Servants' defenses was not difficult, especially after sacrificing his own defenses and exposing himself to the First Hassan's attack, giving him his back and especially when they weren't expecting such suicidal move.

Lancelot's steel grip closed on Bedivere's silver hand…

And in a mechanical wrench, ripped it from the knight's shoulder.

The scream that rang out across the battlefield, however, was drowned a moment later in the rush of sensations, memories, thoughts, and words in Lancelot's mind. In his last moments, Lancelot had found the answer why this arm has the power to dispel the Goddess' gifts.

"Excalibur…"

Lancelot's skill, 'Knight of Owner', began to work to its fullest, feelings, memories, thoughts and feelings, all the things that connected Excalibur to King Arthur, to Bedivere…

To Lancelot.

Lancelot's steel grip clutched at Bedivere's silver hand, at Excalibur, burning out words and thoughts forgotten and never known in Lancelot's memory, an eternity of wandering, hundreds of battles, an unfulfilled duty…

But even that was too little for Lancelot.

"It seems that your work here is done, old man." Jacques' voice broke through the shroud of incomprehensible thoughts and sensations, making Lancelot shudder. Jacques, she's!

Whatever last thought Lancelot could've had was lost as he was swallowed by an abyssal ichor.

"You might return to your ruined fortress, I will take care of the rest. Vendredi Treize!"
 
Chapter 142: And yet another continuation of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 142: And yet another continuation of a battle for Camelot

Darkness. Pain. Despair. Madness. Fear.

And hate.

So much hate that you'd think he'd gone mad from it, no, that's not entirely true, he had indeed gone mad from that hatred. But more than anything, his insanity was more directed from the fact that he didn't know what his hatred was directed at this moment.

At the squire, Gareth, whose head he had smashed like an overripe fruit? At Gawain, who had called for his execution when he learned of both his younger sister's death and Lancelot's folly? Or was it supposed to be directed at Guinevere, who seemed so fragile, lonely, and suffering, needing a strong shoulder, and then a long conversation, and at the end a kiss and a romantic promise of everlasting love? Cementing his betrayal of his liege in perhaps the worst way possible.

After all, Mordred might have plunged his sword in the King's chest, killing him, and Morgan might've plotted for it to happen. But it was him that had made it all possible in the first place.

So maybe he should've aimed it at himself, the one that had succumbed to the weakness of his heart, making all sorts of bargains with his own mind and conscience? Allowing him to take that final step in betraying his king.

'He didn't do anything wrong, could you blame him—he didn't mean to do anything wrong after all…'

Or… perhaps, Arthur?

Of course not, certainly not Arthur. How could Lancelot hate his king, the very King Arthur under whose command Lancelot had become a knight, under whose command Lancelot had performed his legendary feats, and under whose command Lancelot had won glory. The same King Arthur whom Lancelot had always revered and protected, the king of all knights, whose honor, pride, and aspiring ideals led Lancelot through life.

Of course, the very same king whom Lancelot loved and revered, in whose honor he fought and to whom he remained loyal to, had sentenced him to a hell worse than death…

Doesn't that make sense for him to hate…? No, of course not.

He felt no hatred for King Arthur, never in his life, and never after it. His only regret at the end of his life was that he had not been able to die beside Artoria on that very cursed hill, blade in hand, doing his duty to the king. Couldn't lay down his life in atonement for his sins and for the ideals of his king.

But then why did he feel so much hatred now?

At himself, at Gawain, at Gareth, at Guinevere, at the entire world. So much bile, black hatred, so much hatred that it seemed to Lancelot as if he were drowning in an impenetrable blackness. Its inky depths seeping into his eyes and ears, depriving him of the ability to experience the world as anything but impenetrable darkness and endless malice.

But Lancelot continued to hold Artoria's blade in his hand.

Excalibur. Its golden glow that cut through the darkness, that could bring him out of even that impenetrable evil. As long as he held on to Excalibur, this impenetrable darkness could not consume him completely.

Because Lancelot remained a loyal knight, never rebelling against his king, never wanting to hurt him, because Lancelot never felt hatred for King Arthur. In his final moments, Lancelot was consumed by his anger at everything, the world, himself, the woman he loved that he had betrayed everything for, his brothers in arms and his consistent henchman – but not Arthur.

In his last moments, that loyalty had been the only thread holding his mind together. Then, clinging to his king's favor, Lancelot was able to return, not at all the knight he had fallen into madness and anger and rage in the end – but still as Lancelot, a knight in King Arthur's service.

And so it would happen now, while the impenetrable hatred clung around him, consuming his mind, Lancelot clung to Artoria's blade, to Excalibur, the blade that had passed through the ages, waiting for the opportunity to return to its master.

That's right, Excalibur, lost when Artoria died on that cursed hill, when her loyal knight had shouldered the heavy burden of promising to return the blade to the Lady of the Lake, Vivian, and had failed to do so. Ever since, that blade had wandered through time and lands, wanting to return. The blade that Bedivere tried to return to its rightful place, to King Arthur.

The blade with which Lancelot could prove his loyalty.

That's right, even in the end, consumed by madness, Lancelot was still loyal to his king. He never held any hatred for his King, he was loyal, always loyal…

He had to prove it. Prove it any way he could. He had to – had to… Had to…

Had to get Excalibur back.

The blade was Arthur's. The blade that had wandered in Bedivere's hands across the world and beyond for hundreds of years. Had to retrieve the Excalibur that King Arthur had forgotten. Had to hold on to the only ray of light in this darkness. He had to prove his loyalty. Had to…

Put Excalibur back where it belonged… At any cost.


The impenetrable black, pitch-like liquid was pouring out of what seemed to be the sky itself, the funnel that opened in the sparse, cloudy blue sky was like the open mouth of a monster. A monster that vomited black liquid uncontrollably, streaming downward toward the powerful but defenseless figure of Lancelot below. Or perhaps the monster was salivating, allowing it to flow downward toward the world it sought to devour.

Jacques de Molay, the last Master of the Templar Order, was there a more fitting figure to appear here in the Holy Land, leading the crusaders who met the End of the World here?

Of course, being the last Master of the Templar Order, Jacques de Molay was not associated with the Crusades per se, but the Order of the Poor Knights of the Temple of Jerusalem, but that was simply splitting hairs. Their red cross on a white background was an icon of the Crusades as much as the Holy Land itself.

They were nine poor knights who had once assumed the responsibility of protecting the pilgrims of Jerusalem. Their Order of the Templar's fame rose upward in a dizzying upsurge, transforming themselves from beggar militiamen to bankers, landlords, and merchants, as pilgrims as expected are always wary of carrying their riches with them. Their services allowed them to amass riches, riches that made kings grit their teeth in anger.

But, if that were all, their destruction would not be so complete. Soon, accusations of demon worship and witchcraft were leveled at their Order. Witchcraft, demon-worship, and the veneration of 'Baphomet', a demon, the Devil, or perhaps a pagan idol left over from other times in the possession of the 'poor knights of Christ'. The execution order soon came after.

Were these accusations true? For all the possible, even probable, moral decay of the previously humble Order, who had found themselves so rich that they can even affect the fate of nations, does the truth matter?

The greedy kings, watching mere peasants hoarding wealth and influence? No one would come to their defense.

Being burned at the stake as their execution, arrested on a Friday, October thirteenth, Jacques de Molay was burned as a heretic, as a monster and a demon-worshiper, leaving behind him a legacy that tarnished the entire Templar Order.

And so, of course, when the Servant Jacques de Molay was born, the notoriety left on earth after their death returned to with black hatred. The legend, true or not, opened the gates to an evil far blacker than those greedy Kings could've ever imagined.

"Ia ia Shub-Niggurath!" The words, spoken with an almost religious fervor, made Jacques smile for the first time as she watched the inky blot of unstoppable malice pour out of the black breach that led far beyond the cosmos… Or what one might call malice to the human mind.

How could a God be angry with ants? How could horror beyond the cognizable be called evil? Something unimaginably greater than the simple concepts so understandable to humanity, terrifying precisely because there was no way to call it 'evil' or 'good' – rather, only something 'other'. This blot had invaded the world as unnaturally as an infection infiltrates a bleeding wound.

And at the center of this breach of reality stood Lancelot, a mind devouring itself under the unimaginable flow of anger and hatred, clinging to the last vestiges of its loyalty and pride… Inadvertently making things worse for itself.

"That's enough." The voice of the first Hassan, quiet and ineffable, caused Mashu to look away from her mesmerized observation of the hideous scene before her. Shifting her gaze to the figure of the nameless Assassin, holding his mottled service weapon in his hands. A weapon that had served him for years, perhaps even centuries and had ended countless lives, one that might soon be pointed her way because of her allies' action, before finding Jacques' gaze.

Jacques, who had previously held an extremely calm and detached demeanor, so much so that it was easy to forget her presence altogether, looked… Joyful. No, it was more accurate to say that her glittering gaze was like religious ecstasy, as if watching a miracle of the Lord being revealed. Her previously modest, almost church clothes had been replaced by an evening gown that ended well above her knees and hardly left much room for imagination. Her rather pale skin was darkening before her eyes, until it was almost a sickly dark color with a tint of purple.

The change didn't end there, her eyes were changing to one with an iris of sickly yellow, and her pupil turned into one more suited to the feline persuasion. Right now, this starkly changed Jacques was scrutinizing the figure of Lancelot being consumed by the darkness as bony tentacles rising seemingly out of nowhere, a moment later into the semblance of a crown of claws and teeth around Jacques.

No matter how many people were asked in that instant, everyone would point out that this girl looked like the embodiment of what is evil on Earth. An opinion that the First Hassan, whose gaze could not be traced thanks to his skeletal form, but what beyond any doubt right now was being focused into the figure of Jacques, seemed to agree with.

The silence stretched on, before it was broken by Jacques, sounding much more different than she did before.

"Already?!" Jacques acted almost childishly indignant, momentarily losing the remnants of her silent calm demeanor before she paused for a moment, as if she just noticed Hassan's attention. At his words, anger flashed in Jacques' eyes, but as soon as Hassan gave a slight squeeze on the hilt of his blade, in a more than simple and understandable gesture, Jacques looked away and exhaled irritably.

"A Pagan!" Jacques said the word as if she was spitting them out, disgust written on her face

"Finally, I could bring the true God into this world, and your response that it is 'enough'?! That's why I hate pagans who can't accept the true God into their souls!"

"Your 'god' has no place on Earth." Hassan said as if it were a final verdict, the word god spoken as if it's a curse, but he did not engage in further argument with Jacques. Instead, after his final word, his full attention was taken by the wound torn in the fabric of the universe, giving Jacques the idea of the next steps to be taken.

Jacques, clearly unhappy with Hassan's decision, still did not push her luck; she knows full well what would happen if she decided to gainsay the First Hassan. Her face twisting in a gesture of mourning, adopting an expression of sadness after one last look of disdain and contempt aimed at the First Hassan's way. If the Assassin noticed, he did not choose to comment.

Raising her hand upward, and with a gesture of concentration and great effort, she closed her hand, causing the pulsing vortex to shudder before beginning to shrink slowly, spewing an almost desperate last spurt of black liquid onto the world.

Gradually, the black wound in the fabric of creation slowly closed, however, the expelled black liquid did not disappear on its own. Instead, slowly continuing to spread out, the thick black viscous liquid spread over the ground. Before, shuddering, it began to rise upward in defiance of all laws of nature, stretching like sickening tentacles upward, intertwining before creating a pulsing heartbeat-like facade of bones, tentacles, mouths, hooves, and pure hatred.

Slowly, as if obeying their nightmarish instinct, the creatures began to move, that was the last thing Mashu could see. Averting her gaze from them, fearing that she couldn't bear to watch the Black Goat's offspring moving without damaging her mind, she instead glimpsed Lancelot, who continued to stand still, knee-deep in the flowing black slime.

This Lancelot, however, resembled more the one at the end of his life – the maddened knight, rather than the impeccable figure of a knight he was before.

The white armor that had glinted in the sun, now seemed to have been tainted by the black blot, losing its luster and color. His blade, Arondight, which previously looked like a sacred weapon that could compete with even Excalibur before, was now blackened and looked just like another piece of iron on his body. Even his helmet, which had previously had been open showing the world Lancelot's handsome visage, was now completely covered in dark slime, hidden beneath a black, impenetrable helmet that slowly formed from around him.

And in the depths of the visor, which should be opened to allow the knight's eyes to see, now bloomed a bright, full of mad hatred, red light.

The only part of Lancelot that had not yet been desecrated was the Excalibur still glittering with golden-white light in his hands, which had taken its true form the moment Bedivere was stripped of his false arm.

'Even for me, this is too much… To beat Lancelot? Totally! Killing him? I won't give it a second thought, either. But this…' Galahad's voice, despite his obvious reluctance to show sympathy for his father, was now filled with, if reluctant, pity for him. The act made Mashu wonder for a moment whether there was still something like affection for his father in Galahad's mind and soul.

That distraction didn't last long, however, just long enough to hear what sounded like a strangled sob and a scream at the same time, the almost forceful growl of a wild beast,

"ARTHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUR!"


"My name is Ozymandias, king of kings. Look at my works, ye Mighty, and despair!"

There was not, is not, and will never be an equal to Ozymandias. As the great ruler of all countries, times, and peoples, for each of the kings that preceded him was needed by this world only to prepare the ground for his appearance. For every king that was one with him was needed only to exist under the Sun of Great Ozymandias. And for every king that was and will be after him was needed only to spread the fame of the Pharaoh of all Pharaohs!

For, as the great Ozymandias himself declared ; "From now on, every temple that was built, was built by me! Every god that was born is me! Every deed that was done, was done in my honor!"

To lesser minds, one could not call such a thing anything other than 'arrogance', excessive even by the standards of rulers. Or in more shaded realms, away from the King's ears, madness. But Ozymandias was not a lesser mind, on declaring his position throughout the global cosmos Ozymandias knew the claim he was making and what the reckoning would be, should he fall.

And what the rewards would be when he ascended to the heavens.

That's right, there was no possibility that Ozymandias could not hold the title of king of all kings – and as he has declared, Ozymandias did not lose this battle.

The burden of proclaiming, and being the greatest of kings was heavy, but Ozymandias would not be satisfied with an easier task. Instead, he carried his crown with honor and proudly raised his head, challenging others to gainsay him – and his Noble Phantasm personified that fact.

Ramseum Tentiris – a temple so grand, a palace so majestic, and a fortress so impregnable that it simply could not exist in reality. However, that was exactly what it was – it was something that did not exist at all.

To be more precise, Ramseum Tentiris was every fortress, every palace, and every temple ever built by any king. For who was Ozymandias if not the king of all kings, and for whom were the temples, palaces, and fortresses of this world built, if not for himself? He had claimed it to be so, and the world had agreed with him.

Some of the greatest temples possessed magic that was threatening even in the Age of Gods. Some fortresses had become living monuments that still fascinated generations of military minds. And some palaces still inspired awe with their decadent opulence. But the king of all kings, Ozymandias the Great, did not wish to dwell on just having one of them – no, by right of the Pharaoh of Pharaohs, they all belonged to him at once.

An endless palace complex sprang up around Ozymandias, like a mirage taking shape, that spread out wide, upward and far away, engulfing the horizon as an endless monument to Ozymandias' greatness, more than the whole world could contain. The pressure of the marble columns and golden obelisks seemed to crack the very crust of the earth, which was not designed for such pressure. And a hundred thousand spells of different ages and nations simultaneously obeyed Ozymandias, unleashing their wrath upon Gawain.

Of course, Gawain was a mighty knight, there was no question about that fact, he is one of the most powerful that ever existed on this world, and, under the light of the Sun, he was stronger than ever. More importantly, three hours at dawn and three hours at dusk, Gawain was not vulnerable at all.

But even 'invulnerability' was little consolation in the face of millennia of accumulated magic, the power and majesty of all the kings that had come before and after Ozymandias.

The magic that slammed into his figure consumed Gawain's body entirely, before even what was left after being cut lengthwise by the next attack.

The Lamp of Dendera, an amusing artifact to many respected scholars of Egyptology, depicted in bas-relief and so often mistaken for a real lamp. To lovers of secret conspiracies, it was a symbol of the incredible sophistication of Egypt's ancient civilization. And to scholarly men a coincidence.

To Ozymandias the great, it is none of those.

Gathered behind Ozymandias' head like a nimbus, the clot of light shuddered several times, as if waking from sleep, before striking forward in a light-bearing stream, barreling through the magic in its path before consuming Gawain's body. The ancient power of Ra and the countless priests who revered the solar deity embodied in a single blow, crashing into the knight's body.

To any Servant, this would be 'excessive'. Only a tenth of the power of what was concentrated in the Noble Phantasm of Ozymandias was enough to leave not even dust from the opponent. For any other opponent – but not for Gawain.

Even with his 'invulnerability' and the bright midday Sun shining down on him from above, it would be difficult for Gawain to survive such an attack. But with the Goddess's almost inexhaustible reserves, on his own territory, near Camelot, where the Goddess was strongest – Gawain had a chance. More than a chance, he had confidence.

Of course, he couldn't just dismiss such an attack or shrug it off easily, the great king Ozymandias was called such not because the Throne of Heroes decided to play favorites, but because he was, just that. An existence that the Throne of Heroes could not categorize as anything else. But at the same time, Gawain's power made him 'invulnerable' not because the Throne of Heroes liked to extrapolate the abilities of heroes. He was simply that, invulnerable.

Perhaps, if there really was a Creator, he liked to use all those colorful descriptions and abilities, invulnerable, invincible, and the greatest, making one question what would happen should an immovable object meet an unstoppable force. But reality was not a thought experiment, and the result of such a collision was determined a few seconds later, during which Ozymandias' power continued to gnaw at Gawain before fading.

For the few seconds it took Ozymandias to prepare the next attack, an insignificant amount of time, which could rightfully be called simply 'unfair' compared to the capabilities of such a Noble Phantasm. And yet – an eternity in the battle of the Servants, Gawain lives.

However, the King of All Kings was not defenseless even at this moment. As soon as the light of Dendera's lamp stopped, a new wave of magic engulfed Gawain. Various attacks, beams, and projectiles reflected only a fraction of the abilities of Ozymandias' infinite palace.

The curses of ancient kings who did not want their palaces disturbed, and the anger of generations of priests who had given their lives in service to their gods, prevented Gawain's figure from even appearing after Ozymandias' attack. Every salvo of attack stopping for a few bare seconds allowed an observer to see Gawain's mangled body, before the routine would begin again.

The pause was not because his attack was faltering or needing to recharge, in truth Ozymandias had no need for such a thing.

For his Palace extended almost infinitely into the distance, as if to replace the world, he was not lacking in any way for avenues and numbers of attack. It was almost quite literally endless.

No, it was more accurate to say that the world could not bear Ozymandias using his full might at once. No physical reality could withstand the presence of the embodied power of King Ozymandias. The world around and beyond Ozymandias' gaze had vanished, for the king of all kings and the knight who dared to stake a claim to a title that had not been bestowed upon him, ceased to exist. In the truest sense of the word.

Ozymandias' infinite palace swallowed up the world, leaving only as much as Ozymandias wanted for his reign, and the two incarnations of the Sun were cut off from Singularity altogether, as if the regal Ozymandias had given orders to the world itself – 'do not disturb me until otherwise ordered'.

In his world, everything acted according to his order, all the magic of the world was under his command, and the battle continued until Ozymandias himself wished otherwise.

And yet, with forced, but rather unpleasant for himself, respect, Ozymandias had to admit that the effect of his attacks was somewhat less pronounced than he had hoped. Of course, Ozymandias had not expected that Gawain would die so easily and quickly from a single attack, albeit an attack that could even be called 'serious'. But he had assumed that Gawain would at least have a sense of tact and lose at least one of his limbs as a result of Dendera's light.

However, that did not happen. And so Ozymandias… Was forced to attack once more.

Which, in and of itself, spoke volumes about how highly Ozymandias thought of Gawain.


Had Ainz been a lover of poetry, he would surely have described how gracefully the Goddess of Camelot moved, like a dance, her huge spear like an exotic and deadly prop…

But Ainz never had a taste for poetry, instead choosing to spend his life playing Online Games, and therefore that was how he viewed the battle, in terms familiar to him. Rather than admire the remarkable deadly grace with which the Goddess moved, he only followed her movements closely enough to note how she preferred to attack.

Swiftly, brutal, and other such similar words as she seeked to do as much damage to as many targets as possible with a single blow.

'Really, she moved and acted more like a Berserker than anything else.' Ainz noted absent-mindedly, before sending a spell at the Goddess of Camelot, more out of a sense of having to do 'something' like that than out of any necessity.

Ainz's mind tried to envision a plan to possibly stop the Goddess, but the spells Ainz had used before could not hold the Goddess for long. Without a doubt, the Goddess of Camelot was probably the strongest opponent Ainz had faced in the Singularities… Which wasn't too mind-blowing a discovery for Ainz – but it meant that he had some problem with easily disarming the Goddess and questioning her about her earlier words, about saving people and so on.

Medb, on the other hand, after creating dozens upon dozens of illusory soldiers and generally looked bored, looked rather melancholic in her reaction to the Goddess' attempts to get to Medb. In the end, whether it was ten or a hundred and ten billion illusions destroyed by the Goddess – it had no effect on Medb at all.

The soldiers that appeared at her will, unable to take a single step forward before being turned to dust melting in the wind, were easily replaced by new puppets. Under Medb's gaze, not even moving from her emerald throne, her facial expression more bored and disinterested than anything else, her soldiers kept the Goddess at bay. Though Medb continued to watch the Goddess' struggle uselessly, there was no contempt in her gaze, as from watching a cockroach trying to get at her.

No irritation, or any other emotion at all other than simple boredom. With the same expression, Medb could watch falling rain drops, the ticking second hand of a clock, or paint drying on a wall.

The Goddess's expression, however, was also devoid of emotion as she turned Medb's warriors into splinters and dust with a detached methodicality. Each blow causes the air to shatter or cracks to grow beneath her feet from the inertia of the blows. From the outside, it might even have looked like she was a robot and given the bored expression on Medb's face, it might even look that this was a practice battle between two of its kind.

But that was the furthest thing from the truth. The Goddess was truly aiming to destroy Medb, and Medb was stopping her, giving Ainz as much time to act as he needed. However, Ainz couldn't say either that it would have been easy for Medb to deal with the Goddess.

Confuse her, weaken her, trap her, then kill her when she is exhausted? Most likely, but that would take time on Medb's part and a lot more involvement. Just defeat the Goddess with one incredibly powerful blow? No.

On the other hand, Medb's dolls, though only fit to crumble powerlessly to dust in a single movement of the Goddess's hand, still forced the Goddess to make that one movement. For Medb, such illusions cost nothing.

And even if it was hard to imagine that the Goddess' constant movements could tire her out – as long as the Goddess spent more energy on her actions than she recovered on her own, every second? It could be said that Medb was winning even without taking any action.

In other words, while the situation could by no means be called a winning situation, it couldn't be called a losing situation either, more of a stalemate if anything. Perhaps delaying the battle would make sense if the Goddess could count on the help of her Servants, but that was impossible. Her knights right now were busy fighting with an alliance of Servants assembled under Ainz.

It was far more likely that prolonging the battle was playing into Ainz's hands than Goddess'.

The Goddess could see that as well as anyone.

And so, after a moment, she backed away from her furious assault against Medb, whom she had never been able to reach even though she hadn't moved from her throne. With nary a pause, the Goddess lifted her spear aloft, which a moment later glowed with sunlight. Or at least, that was the association that seemed most appropriate.

Golden light shining through the curled steel. This light, however, could not be called sunlight, it did not have the warmth or shimmer that existed in Excalibur. No, the golden light of her spear seemed majestic, like the golden glow of armor, but by no means welcoming. Cold, aloof, like the gleam of golden idols, heartless to human pleas.

A monument to the tyrants of a bygone era.

Pointing this spear at Medb and Ainz at the same time, forming a straight line from herself to include them both, the Goddess spoke coldly, purely in terms of emotionlessness, but not without a sense of power.

"Rhongomyniad."

A moment later, the force that struck in all directions instantly turned all the soldiers Medb had created into dust, bursting out in a wild whirlwind before turning into a pillar of golden radiance…

Forcing Ainz to focus his gaze intently on the spear.

Dozens of thoughts rushed through his mind at once before formulating one final, most important thought.

"That is definitely a World Class Item!"

In the past, Ainz had failed to obtain a World Class Item from Tesla, and at this moment, it was also unlikely that he would be able to carry the flying palace of Semiramis with him, but…

But to miss out on the very real World-Class Item finally appearing a third time before his eyes?!

Ainz's eyes lit up with a greed that was impossible to describe with mere words. And the Goddess should have been grateful that she was unable to see that emotion, as the world was blinded by Rhongomyniad's glow.

Otherwise, she would have shuddered.
 
Chapter 143: Almost the end of a battle for Camelot
Chapter 143: Almost the end of a battle for Camelot

Rhongomyniad
is the anchor that holds two inseparable but incompatible poles of the same reality. The World and the Reverse Side of the World.

The Age of the Gods did not perish overnight, there was no one event that could be considered just the absolute point of reference and cause for this event. Some thought that the death of Gilgamesh, the first king, the greatest of all, could be considered that, but that was only a tentative date, if a well-reasoned one.

After all, Gilgamesh was born as a king unequaled to any in all the earth, his armies conquered the whole world and his treasuries were filled with all the riches of the world. His kingdom became the prototype to all empires, and he became like the gods. So much so that at his death hundreds of monsters and creatures passed into legend, no longer able to live in a world where there was no source equal in its legend to Gilgamesh.

But even so, the Age of Gods, of Legends, Magi, Monsters and Heroes did not end overnight.

If it did, how would other heroes, just slightly inferior to Gilgamesh, like Ozymandias, Heracles, or how would the 'Magus of all Magi', Solomon himself, have been born? And thousands of years after Gilgamesh's death, great heroes still existed, and the gods still extended their hands in the course of history? Albeit less frequently and openly as time passes, until many felt that the influence of the gods on the world had waned altogether.

But it did peter out, so that people began asking, when the legendary monsters no longer batters the city walls. When heroes no longer rose to fight against impossible odds and complete great feats. When even the secretive Magi, those who felt the waning of the Age of Gods most clearly, began asking the simple question, 'where are they now?'.

What had happened?

Where are the legendary dragons about whom legends were written, immortal gods and heroes, where are the unseen countries, powerful artifacts and hidden secret groves? The mages of the present were well aware that the legends of the past existed in reality as well. But if Avalon did exist, why couldn't any of humanity's ships reach it?

The reason was simple, and yet damning all the same.

Because these things had no place on Earth.

When the Age of the Gods passed and there was no more room on Earth for the legends, they had not died nor not died. Avalon still existed as did the great magics, the ancient dragons, they all continued their lives – on the Reverse Side of the World.

A place where the magic of legends, the creatures of yore, and the immortal gods of the past were still preserved, a place connected to the world as the reverse of a coin should be. Existing in the same place, yet they would never meet.

However, as a coin had two sides, it also had a rib that connected them to each other.

In the case of the world, it had Rhongomyniad. A tower that was the only way from one side of the world to the other, and an anchor that ensured the existence of the two sides in an inseparable connection between the two.

Also – a spear in the hands of King Arthur, the Goddess of Camelot.

In the end, King Arthur was a paradoxical creature. Being the King of the Age of Men, born after the greatest legendary accomplishments and battles, he still plunged into the legendary strife of Britain, facing dragons, wizards, witches and remained 'the King that was promised'. The only one to be recognized as worthy of the Sword in the stone, the sword of selection, Caliburn. And the only one to rightfully bear the holy blade Excalibur, a Last Phantasm.

As a King of the Age of Men, his accomplishments kept pace with those of the Age of Gods.

Having fought his enemy and died in the legendary battle, paying his last respects to the Lady of the Lake, to return to Avalon and sleep in that eternal sleep, waiting for Britain to need her legendary king once again.

But what happens if King Arthur's story doesn't find its finale?

If the blade, Excalibur, is never returned into the waters of the lake, if the legendary king never returns to Avalon for his eternal sleep. If the epic never manages to conclude in the end, leaving King Arthur to eternally await his own end? What if King Arthur, Artoria Pendragon, finds herself trapped in eternal limbo, torn between two immutable truths?

'King Arthur has returned to Avalon, for his story is over' and 'King Arthur lives, and his tale is not over, for the final step, the return of Excalibur to the lake, has never been accomplished'. In hundreds of years, Arthur wandered, existing like Schrödinger's cat, in a state between life and death. Existing in endless uncertainty, until the two tugging wheels of history can step forward, until the cogs of those wheels break each other.

Thus, a Singularity is born.

In the end, Artoria Pendragon was locked away, divided into two parts, the legendary King Arthur resting on Avalon that never was, because the story of King Arthur was never finished. And the very real, living King Arthur, who surely died in battle on the cursed hill of Camlann, wandering forever through the world that was her own and yet now forever alien. An untamed spirit on the border between life and death, fiction and reality, between the World and its Reverse Side.

Thus, Artoria Pendragon, locked on the frontier, encountered Rhongomyniad. After all, Rhongomyniad was no more an anchor than it was a tower, a state, or a way. And speaking of 'the dividing line of bygone legendary ages and the world of men', who better suited the role than King Arthur's soul locked in eternal limbo?

And so, Artoria Pendragon's Noble Phantasm worked in its full force. The tower, the way, the anchor, the spear, all the power holding in eternal unresolvable contradiction and with it the delicate balance of the bygone era of great magic and the world of modern men, embodied in a single blow.

The sky above the Singularity, above Camelot, rippled. And in the black, impenetrable darkness of the ruined territories around them, which had the misfortune to be outside the territories of the rulers of the Singularity, there was a glow that could be called angelic. As if from the dawning sun on an impossibly distant, unattainable horizon.

A golden light piercing the sky and the earth, and in it, like the gates of heaven, a tall, luminous tower appeared. Rhongomyniad.

The embodied power of the Reverse Side of the World, brought to a place where it was never to reappear, the human world. Cities, countries, and mountains were all petty targets for such power. The doom of the entire world was not far from fulfillment at all if Rhongomyniad was directed against it.

And that power had been directed by the Goddess of Camelot against her adversary.

Artoria knew who her adversary was, or rather, knew him as much as it was possible to know the unknowable horror from beyond the edge of this world. Ascended through her suffering and locked away as the Goddess of Rhongomyniad, she knew that the Singularity Crisis that had occurred, the clash with Grand Caster, Solomon, or whoever called himself that, meant the end of history, the end of the world, the end of humanity…

But it would end just the same, should she falter here against the horror from beyond the edge.

And yet she had chosen the path of battle over shameful surrender.

Artoria Pendragon barely remembered who she had been before. Centuries of wandering, torn apart by the two irreconcilable facts of her existence, living and dying, Artoria had long since forgotten who she had been before she found herself in this state. The oaths, smiles, tears, joys, sorrows, all washed from her soul, leaving her with only a meager set of memories.

Memories of her knights, of the Round Table of Camelot, of their battles, and of the one goal that had once led her through this life.

"At any cost, I will save my people!"

And Artoria Pendragon, summoned by mere ordinary chance, a paradoxical Servant who had come into a world where she had no place, resolved to fight again for her people, to save those who could still be saved. Utilizing Rhongomyniad, Artoria raised Camelot once more, summoned her loyal knights, and gave them the opportunity to once again kneel in her service, all for the same purpose they did in life.

To save her people. To save her humanity.

Together with her knights, the Goddess of Camelot raised her spear, then pointed it forward, humanity was to be saved from the looming threats, from Solomon and from the creature from beyond the brink. Each of their people was presented with a chance for salvation, each could come to the gates of Camelot and be judged worthy of salvation or not. After which the worthy were allowed to take their place in Camelot, in the physical embodiment of Artoria's will, in the mapped shell of Rhongomyniad, and be saved at the moment of the Singularity's demise.

Artoria, after all, had fought to save humanity, but not in pointless wars.

She lacked the strength to fight Solomon or the horrors from beyond the edge of existence, and so she chose to save what she could still save. Everyone worthy would be safe in Rhongomyniad, like her, they would live on the eternal brink between a world doomed to death and its Reverse Side, existing beyond all threats. But they would live, they would survive.

And when Ozymandias and Semiramis would return to seize the remnants of dying history, she would simply… Give them away, as one gives away unwanted trash to those who are silly enough to ask. She would have left the cycle of human history altogether.

Certainly, this would have caused the logical chain of human history itself to collapse. No force could hide the appearance of a new goddess responsible for humanity's own connection to all magic, especially during the Crusades. A time period, that even the most uncertain of Magi historians, did not classify as the Age of the Gods.

Let alone her departure with hundreds of humans along with the holy city, Camelot, gathered forever under her protection and as paradoxical creatures on the border of life and death. But so what? If history was already doomed, wasn't it her duty as king to protect those she could protect from their imminent doom?

Predictably, however, the creature from beyond the edge was unwilling to give up its prey so easily.

Having dispatched the mad servant of the Black Goat, the creature arrived to meet her, along with its retinue. A creature of illusions, akin to the noble fae of her nearly forgotten past, yet bearing the stigma of creatures from beyond the fringe, as Artoria had come to expect.

This was why Artoria had to utilize this power, her Noble Phantasm.

Initially, Artoria had hoped that she would not have to call upon the power of Rhongomyniad - the power of all the ancient magecraft and all the legends of the past that it held. She thought that she might have to, to ward off the maddened 'Blade of the Lord', the first Assassin who did not realize that only Artoria's actions and plan could yet save even the remnants of humanity.

But the situation did not allow her to restrain herself this time.

Her spear, glowing like a pillar of light, pointed towards her opponent, though the very idea of 'direction' or 'distance' for a weapon of such caliber was ludicrous.

The embodied power of the Reverse Side of the World, its activation alone made the Singularity shudder, and once it was used, nothing would remain. Neither the Singularity nor her target.

Rhongomyniad would destroy the Singularity completely, interrupting human history, allowing Artoria and her chosen people to retreat to the frontier of existence, shielding them from the gaze of the horrors that now ruled the ruins of the world. Her knights would perish outside the confines of her Camelot, yet such was the fate of her loyal followers. Each of her knights knew what they were doing, and if they had once been willing to sacrifice their lives for King Arthur, then it follows that they must be willing to sacrifice it again.

All Artoria needed to do was to activate the power of the Rhongomyniad to its fullest potential.

And so when the spear in her hands, glowing with golden light, crashed into the enemy, Artoria rejoiced as she felt the collision with the heavy, seemingly almost impenetrable armor of her enemy. For this meant that her plan had been executed.

Artoria's spear plunged into her foe, colliding with an almost insurmountable barrier. Magic and Will sustained her foe, even the full power of the legends gone by would not be enough to destroy a creature from beyond the edge, but Artoria didn't need it. She didn't even need to wound her opponent, or even a second of distraction.

The very fact that the Rhongomyniad had been used meant that she had won. When the tower between the World and its Reverse Side was unsealed by using its full power, Artoria had already won. Her plan had been executed, perhaps not as perfectly as Artoria herself had hoped, but faced with a creature from beyond the edge she was not going to be greedy. She was ready to retreat with the victory she had already won.

All that was needed was to activate her Noble Phantasm, which Artoria had done. Any moment now, all would come to an end.

Moment by moment, though a hundred thousand such moments would have passed imperceptibly for any observer, for Artoria, time stretched into an endless line, moving at an inexpressibly slow speed, as if each second contained a millennium. It was as if, slowly, like a giant waking from an age-old slumber, the power of Rhongomyniad was connecting with her essence. Slowly, it filled her with strength, as her spear, moment by moment, continued to press against her opponent's defenses until… Everything stopped.

For a moment, Artoria was even relieved to feel the action of her Noble Phantasm stop, for it meant that it had come to full strength and now her plan had reached its conclusion.

Before, with a start, she realized that something was wrong.

Her Noble Phantasm had not activated in full force. Had not reached the end. The Tower was unable to manifest fully into reality.

It was as if her Noble Phantasm had crashed into a wall, unable to manifest its power to its fullest, as if something had gotten in its way, and the embodied power and magic of the Age of God… Had simply could not overcome the obstacle that had arisen in its path.

Her spear continued to shine, but instantly Artoria felt as if the string taut in her mind, soul, body just broke, unable to sustain the tension.

And then came a second. A third. Four. Ten. Twenty.

One by one, the invisible threads that bound the Goddess of Camelot and Rhongomyniad, her tower, her Noble Phantasm, seemed to begin to break. It was a feeling of powerlessness, it almost felt as if her Spear had lost its strength. That she simply couldn't overcome the obstacle in front of her, as if her Noble Phantasm couldn't activate simply because… That it couldn't do it.

As if something had simply stopped its action in its path. An immovable object to her unstoppable spear, and her spear had been found wanting.

Moment after agonizing moment, Artoria felt her Noble Phantasm stop working, returning to its sealed form, before the glow of her spear faded altogether. Artoria, still pointing her spear at her opponent, was left alone, standing in a silly pose as if threatening someone using a toy weapon, pointing it at the center of her enemy's chest.

To which, slowly, the latter uttered words that Artoria could not understand logically, but whose power and embedded meaning she sensed without any prompting.

"World Class Items have no effect on other bearers of World Class Items."


Rhongomyniad's power, which had not yet activated to its full potential, was silent, but a moment later there seemed to be a rumble throughout the Singularity. A wave that shook the ground as if an angry giant had decided to leave its footprints on it, and a grinding sound that engulfed the surrounding area for a long moment.

The Hanging Gardens of Semiramis, her soaring palace, fell to the ground and exploded into a small dust storm that engulfed miles around it in an instant.

And yet Semiramis did not allow herself to be embarrassed, instead, allowing an angry grimace on her face, she clung to her throne, enduring the impact to the ground. The same could not be said for Sanzang. Not having realized the need to hold on to something for the hard landing, she was swept from her seat with a surprised and indignant exclamation. And then, after describing a large arch in flight, landed on the slanted wall that had been turned into the floor by the impact of the Garden on the ground, letting out an unhappy, and undignified groan. "Ouch… I'm hurt.".

Semiramis no longer reacted to her companion's disgrace, taking a few moments to find a suitable support for herself and assume a more regal posture befitting her title. And, having found one, finally raised her gaze to greet her opponent.

"Richard Lionheart… Few have been allowed to stand in my presence, and fewer still have succeeded in toppling my soaring palace from the heavens. I suppose you're proud of your accomplishments."

As one might expect, Richard had targeted the throne room after his leap. Now, the room practically laid on its sides, as the Palace fell. Having traveled the miles separating the ground and the Hanging Gardens, he then just as quickly traversed the ornate corridors of the castle, finding himself facing its ruler.

It was not particularly surprising to Semiramis to see his facial expression, too, impassive to the point where it couldn't even be called bored. That is, except for the 'blank' look that one gets from people who have been through Hell and squeezed dry, left without a single emotion that they could feel.

Whatever, Semiramis doesn't care about Richard's story, as long as he didn't attack and gave time for Sanzang to get up and stab him in the back, Semiramis was willing to bide her time with meaningless conversation. Of course, even if her Hanging Gardens had fallen, while inside its walls, she still retained her much-increased combat power.

But, few Servants were truly prepared for a combat encounter with Richard, especially one that could match, or even surpass, the speed of Achilles.

"I would offer wine under any other circumstances, but I'm afraid the current situation does not lend itself to such an exchange of courtesies… Not to mention that taking wine from the hands of the greatest poisoner of mankind is a bad idea in itself." Semiramis smiled the arrogant smile that had seduced all the men she had encountered before, but Richard's gaze did not change at all, a blade appeared in his hands a moment later.

And Semiramis leaped away from her throne.

Although Semiramis was a member of the Assassin class, known for her agility, she had nothing to boast about in that department. To put it bluntly, her D rank agility rather discredited her as an Assassin… However, it was unlikely that there would be many Servants capable of reacting in time to Richard moving at a speed that seemed simply ridiculous, so it was simply a moot point.

So a moment later the blade that flashed in Richard's hands reaped its harvest, the palm of Semiramis' left hand was cut in half in its center, depriving Semiramis of four fingers, but Richard himself was also hit in return. The jaws of the magical portal beneath his feet opened a moment later, and another jaw appeared, this time quite alive and full of teeth.

Richard, however, did not wait for the jaws to collapse on him and moved away, allowing the summoned creature to snap its giant mouth shut with the loud slam of an iron trap, missing its target entirely. With the ambush failing, the creature fully appeared, first its hands, gripping the edges as if it was pulling itself.

Or at least, it tried.

The monstrous creature that emerged from the black void was like a dragon with huge clawed forelegs whose body extended into a long serpentine tail, or at least it should have, judging by its appearance. But the creature emerged only halfway out of the open portal, opening its mouth to exhale a huge cloud of heavy, dense, sickly green mist towards Richard.

Basmu was the spawn of Tiamat, a dragon that spread poisons and disease across this land, the appearance of this creature alone could be the cause of a Singularity's creation. And that was why Semiramis could not summon him fully, even from within the heart of her palace. Semiramis could only summon half of his body, and for most Servants, though, that was enough.

But for Richard?

Well, even Richard needed to breathe, and as fast as he was, he couldn't reach Semiramis through the veil of poisonous mist fast enough to avoid being affected by Basmu's breath. Or, at least, Semiramis hoped so.

The pain in her left arm made Semiramis grimace angrily, but at least she wasn't going to be distracted from her opponent at this point by the pain, this was a fight, after all.

And so, because she was focussing her attention fully, at least Semiramis had time to see the moment Richard disappeared from her sight. Not that it would have allowed her to dodge his attack, but it did allow her to use her powers. A moment later, a multitude of chains ending in sharp blades struck in all directions from Semiramis at the speed of a bullet, as if trying to entangle Semiramis in a sharp cocoon.

It was a defensive measure, to protect her from all directions, and with Basmu's poison, no one could hurt Semiramis easily.

It was not enough.

Richard's blade delivered its blow, and a moment later, a significant portion of Semiramis' stomach ceased to exist, cut down by Richard's blade. Semiramis though found herself smirking despite the grievous wound that was dealt to her.

At the end of one of her chains, she found a few drops of blood.

'So, for all his Speed, he doesn't have too much maneuverability…' Semiramis didn't bother with wiping the blood dropping out of her mouth, with the waterfall of blood from her midsection, what was the point of it?

Semiramis realized that she was going to die, for all her reluctance of such a thing, so at least she could die fighting rather than licking her own wounds.

Richard appeared behind Semiramis' back, but fortunately for her, at least at this moment, her 'guard' finally decided to fulfill their obligations.

"Buddha's Blow!"

A giant's palm appeared out of nowhere for a moment. Semiramis imagines that this was how Buddha looked from the meathead, Sanzang's point of view. It literally dented the quick but extremely straightforward Richard into the wall, after which he was enveloped in the miasma of Basmu's pathogenic breath.

"Semi-I mean, Assassin!" The idiot had oddly managed to simultaneously give away the secret of Semiramis's identity, as if it hadn't been obvious the moment Semiramis had appeared on her floating palace, and irritate her to no end. Not to mention the fact that her identity was already known to all the Servants of this Singularity, it still irritated Semiramis at the involuntary abbreviation of her name and her class.

That and the accidental, she hopes that it's accidental at least, referring to her as a Semi-Assassin really sounded like a grave insult. Well, that, and it distracted her from her enemy, a grave mistake to make for a Servant like Richard, but more of the first thing.

Had Sanzang not been an ally right now, and Semiramis herself not been preoccupied with her opponent, the Queen of Assyria would surely have tested Caster's resistance to all the poisons in Semiramis' repertoire. And she has a lot of poisons indeed.

This time, however, Semiramis chose not to react to her annoying ally's actions, and aimed a dozen of her chains towards Richard, who was still nailed into the wall, hoping to turn his body into a needle pad. Richard, however, quickly coming to his senses after Sanzang's attack, managed to evade the projectiles directed towards him, and quickly leaped towards Semiramis.

Semiramis didn't expect anything else, being so close to the Goddess and supported by her mana, Richard was too difficult an opponent for her to face alone.

Richard was instantly at Semiramis's side, this time from the side lest a repeat happens, not attacking directly to avoid being impaled on the blade in front of him, but Richard was determined to take her head off.

Sanzang, who was nearby, in contrast to everything that constituted the core of Caster's class, intended to knock Richard out with a punch. Richard evaded easily, leaving a wound on the nun's body in return, a huge ugly bleeding wound. The nun, however, did not give up and tried to attack again, to no avail, Sanzang was simply too slow.

So, stepping aside from the nun, Richard once again aimed for Semiramis' neck… Before he stopped as suddenly as a mouthful of brackish blood slipped through Richard's mouth.

The blood was accompanied by slimy black flesh burned by the poison, Basmu's breath, and Semiramis' carefully poisoned blades, had finally shown its effects. But that was the only good news so far. Semiramis was still peppered with wounds that continued to bleed, in the seconds since the clash began, Semiramis had already lost so much blood that she could feel her breathing becoming more labored as black dots began to dance in front of her eyes.

But the deed was done, the poisons of Semiramis, humanity's oldest and most legendary poisoner, were strong, not to mention Basmu's poisonous breath. Perhaps those two were enough to destroy a Servant of the Goddess so close to her center of power, but at least now Richard is weakened enough that Sanzang could now end the battle.

And Richard understood this as well as anyone, and so, assessing his chances, raised his blade upwards, it was now or never.

"Excalibur!"

Semiramis only had time to open her pupil in surprise, how? Why… Why was Richard able to reuse Excalibur on such short notice?!

If Richard had been in a more reasonable state of mind, then surely he would have been able to explain about the fact that being a Servant on the very border of 'mythical' and 'real' he was a paradoxical Servant. His Excalibur represented only the 'legend' of Excalibur, having caught the last crumbs of the events of the past and the 'legendary' he had entered the age of the real and the 'legend'.

His Excalibur merely represented the 'legend', the 'story' of King Arthur. The Excalibur did not represent the real 'miracle', the ancient blade, created by the hands of fairies, fighting the dragons of the past, but only a 'story', an 'attempt' to repeat past accomplishments.

And an 'attempt' could have been made many times.

However, as if one unexpected turn in the battle was not enough, suddenly a shadow appeared behind the Servant's back, a shadowed figure holding a dagger. The dagger was at Richard's throat, soon it would end his life.

But it wasn't enough to prevent the fastest of all Servants from activating his Noble Phantasm in time, engulfing Semiramis and Sanzang in the glow of his blade. In a mutual kill, Richard would kill Semiramis and Sanzang, and the Assassin would kill Richard.

Richard was a straightforward, if, naive man. Acting quickly, he was deprived of the ability to react quickly to what was happening around him, and so the Assassin's blade had reached him. A small black blade with no distinguishing features or stand out features cut a small scarlet arc across the Camelot Knight's neck, slitting his throat.

It was enough to kill Richard. It wasn't enough to escape his retaliatory strike.

Richard, without even attempting to clamp down on his mortal wound, turned to split the insolent assassin in two with a single blow, achieving its end a moment later.

The figure in the black robe and with the bone mask on his face was dead before he could even realize what had happened to him. Richard had only seconds left to live, perhaps if he left now, he could reach the sanctuary of Camelot and he might survive.

The Assassins would deny him even that sliver of hope.

In the next instant, a throwing blade, equally black and utterly unremarkable in its simplicity, plunged into Richard's head, ending Richard's life for good.

As the knight finally fell, leaving in its wake a shattered palace that, without being fueled by the power of Semiramis, instantly began to turn into loose particles of mana. Immediately a dozen black invisible shadows slipped out of the crumbling palace. One of these figures paused for a moment, before a girl with anthracite-black skin and violet hair came into view, looking around at her host.

Hassan of the Hundred Faces. A hapless and insignificant Servant who had taken on the impossible burden of ruling the Assassin sect in this Singularity.

Among all the Assassins, she didn't stand out in any special way. No skills, no knowledge, no leadership, or perhaps because of that she did stand out? If she did, it was definitely nothing good.

A hundred personalities in her head, that's what made Hassan of the Hundred Faces stand out.

As a simple assassin, Hassan could use this ability to always find the most appropriate personality for each of her kills, the most appropriate skills for each situation. After becoming a Servant, however, Hassan gained the ability to use multiple personalities at once, by directly summoning them as material beings.

Someone was always watching over the base, someone was watching over Camelot, someone was organizing the refugees. And someone was sacrificing themselves, every day and hour.

Hassan was a third-rate Servant, and she made no secret of it. Even with her full power she barely stood out from the many far more worthy Assassins, and summoned with the help of her Noble Phantasm, Zabaniya - Delusional Illusion, her alternate personalities didn't even possess that.

Each of her personalities carried a fraction of her power, should she summon all hundred, each one of them would not surpass a mere trained human. And each slain personality disappeared forever, taking with it a fraction of her tiny powers. It was a Noble Phantasm that could almost be called the worst Noble Phantasm, fighting for last place.

Hassan shifted her gaze to Richard's slain form, then to the spot that had held the bodies of Semiramis and Sanzang a moment ago, she nodded her head as a gesture of respect to her slain allies. Then turning around, she canceled the effects of her Noble Phantasm, absorbing the pitiful remnants of her powers concentrated in her other personalities.

A fifth of what she possessed at the peak of her abilities, and to be honest, she originally already possessed little.

However, in succeeding at sacrificing people? In that, Hassan had no equal.
 
Chapter 144: Final end of a final battle for Camelot
Chapter 144: Final end of a final battle for Camelot

Ozymandias the Great, exalted above all the world – in his palace, whose radiance the whole world could not bear, glanced at the figure of Gawain vainly striving towards him through the storm of magic. Satisfied by what he saw, he shifted his gaze to the picture behind Gawain's back.

Surely, in the end, Ozymandias could even let go of his great mercy and acknowledge the dignity of his opponent with a careless nod of his head – but that was the limit of Gawain's power. The mighty knight of Camelot, whether three times stronger under the light of the sun or invulnerable altogether, was in the end no worthy foe for Ozymandias himself.

Even now, as the knight struggles towards Ozymandias, Gawain could barely cope with the magic affecting him. Millions of spells at once cursing his soul, wounding his body and scrambling his mind, Gawain would hardly make it halfway to Ozymandias before he would inevitably falter. Perhaps on the next step, maybe ten steps later, maybe twenty, but he would falter in the end.

For other heroes, one step was their limit and perhaps not even that, dying where they stand when the Pharaoh's Palace shows its splendor to the world. But, Gawain looked ready to make it at least halfway to the ruler of Ramesseum Tentyris - which was worthy of all worldly honors… Or a lazy nod of Ozymandias' head – which was equal to, if not superior to, all the honors of this world.

But it was not Gawain that caught Ozymandias' attention, the knight's demise was already a truth of this world, but the tower that appeared on the horizon. The tower bathed in the golden light of the Goddess of Camelot, in this the Great Pharaoh would not mistakenly take it for something else.

For Ozymandias was well aware of what that tower was – and Ozymandias felt a contemptuous anger looking at the white tower.

For the appearance of the tower meant only one thing.

The Goddess of Camelot, the maddened King Arthur, had decided to do his cursed deed and destroy the world and all of human history in order to lead a few hundred lost souls away like the Pied Piper of Hamelin. In his desperate foolishness, considering it a victory to flee from his enemy.

Ozymandias did not see humanity as something of value in itself, such was the fate and role of a ruler. Sometimes to sacrifice less for more, and more for what was left, but such a shameful action from someone that dares to call themselves a Goddess, as merited as it might be, made him angry.

Angry that even someone he had deemed as a worthy enemy, one of the few Ozymandias would choose to use all his strength to fight, had chosen the shame of flight over the fulfillment of her duty. Not as a Servant, such a paltry reason is not something that Ozymandias would put to mind, but as ruler of the kingdom she was supposed to defend with her life.

This was the second reason why Ozymandias felt this anger.

Let there be no love for humanity too great, there was no contempt or hatred for either. After all, he was Ozymandias, how could he shine so brightly, if not only among the hundreds of thousands of mediocrities whose role in this world was to be his followers? And how could he not fight for them if they were his subjects?

The subjects obey the king, for the king is above them, but every king fights for his subjects, for that is the only possible natural order of things. Subjects die for their king, so that he in turn dies for his subjects – it was not a matter of morality or will, but was the only possible way for this world to exist.

And if the actions of the Goddess threatened his subjects, Ozymandias had to answer her threat in kind.

To crush his enemy with all the might of the incarnate god of all gods.

"Ramesseum Tentyris." Ozymandias uttered again, and his entire infinite palace shuddered as the very reality of his regal pocket dimension began to ebb and flow.

Gawain, who to all others had seemed an almost invincible foe, was all but forgotten by Ozymandias. No, Ozymandias was at this moment facing an opponent far more powerful than Gawain, one that merits his full attention. The Goddess of Camelot.

And so Ozymandias no longer had the time, energy, or desire to let Gawain rampage through his palace, he had been honored enough.

A moment later, Dendera's light struck again, but this time, the white glow was blindingly more than any previous. Slamming into Gawain's flesh, the attack, paying no heed either to the shining midday sun, nor the invulnerability that was supposed to exist, consumed Gawain completely. The light ate into his flesh, not just burning it, but turning it to ash, which a moment later melted into mana particles.

A few seconds, no more than three, was all it took for Ozymandias the Great to destroy arguably Camelot's greatest knight. But such an action did not come free, even to Ozymandias. His left arm was missing its fingers, as everything below Ozymandias' left elbow had melted away a little earlier, turning into the mana needed to create a far more powerful attack of Dendera's light than before.

But Ozymandias accomplished the action without so much as a moment's consideration and doubt.

Gawain was not to interfere with his action, nor was he to distract him, so Ozymandias had to deal with him. As for the lost body part? It was the natural order of things, if a ruler wanted his subjects to give their lives for him without a second thought, then the ruler should give his life for them without a second thought himself.

The endless palace of Ozymandias reacted to his intent as space seemed to begin to spiral on itself as its walls and fortifications melted, flowing into each other. Stone flowing like hot wax began to gather, flowing in all directions, forming a single shape, until the entire infinite mass of the palace created one single work of art.

No longer is it a complex of hundreds of thousands of towers and rooms, but just one shape – displaying the power of Ozymandias in all its splendor.

And what but a majestic Egyptian pyramid could demonstrate the full might of Ozymandias the Invincible?

An immeasurably large pyramid had emerged in Ozymandias' pocket dimension, a structure so monstrously large that there was no chance that even the greatest rulers of Egypt could ever have created such a thing in reality. From the very bottom row to the very top, the pyramid of Ozymandias' grandeur was crafted like a work of the finest architectural passion. A work executed with the care and zeal that befitted the temple of the greatest Pharaoh of all time.

At its crown, morphing towards its top, a sharpened dagger, honed with a kind of sadistic precision for an unknown purpose by its creator… Or at least, to a lesser mind, that purpose might have been unknown.

Though Dendera's light was, technically, Ozymandias' most powerful attack within the range of his Noble Phantasm, Ozymandias also had a workaround to project it into the outside world. His Noble Phantasm itself.

Millions of tons of stones, adding up to numbers that had no meaning or significance, just a blurry enumeration of zeros, architectural delights swept away for the benefit of sheer power. The stone blocks were turned from material to a means of attack, the pyramid of all pyramids.

A worthy tomb for the king of all kings.

The entire expanse of Ozymandias' Noble Phantasm crackled, breaking and changing under the unbridled power of his will, before space itself twists in place. Until the unattainable horizon before the King of All Kings was one step away, the distant tower on the border of two worlds was before his eyes.

The world had twisted, and now despite being some distance away from Camelot, it was now right on Ozymandias' figurative doorstep, right before his gaze. All under the gaze of Ozymandias, like every miracle ordered by the king of all kings. The change that followed only reflected Ozymandias' next order, and the monumental pyramid appeared in the air.

More precisely, the very concept of up and down had been changed by Ozymandias, and the colossal pyramid slowly began its fall right into where the Goddess was. Right where Rhongomyniad is.

The tower at the end of the world that was supposed to be unattainable and sacred, and yet it seemed so fragile against the approaching bulk of Ozymandias' pyramid. But Ozymandias knew that it was not fragile at all. That was why Ozymandias used his full strength – nothing else would suffice.

Ozymandias could not allow the Goddess of Camelot, could not allow anyone to desecrate the kingdom that had the honor of being his. And for that? He was willing to sacrifice himself, obeying only his own will, his end shall be when he deems it to be, as befits the Pharaoh of all Pharaohs.

The impact of the colossal bulk of the pyramid against the tower of Rhongomyniad was almost silent, that is, in comparison when the full bulk of his Pyramid that struck the tower. It was certainly a terrifying cacophony like the rumble of thunder and mixed with the loudest of chalk scraping a board.

But, it was not even as loud as when Semiramis' Hanging Gardens fell. The monumental pyramid of Ozymandias collided with the tower at the end of the world with almost mocking silence and gentleness, like some fancy weapon thrust at the will of Pharaoh rather than the cataclysmic calamity that it is.

Rhongomyniad, the Spear That Shines at the End of the World, froze, unable to activate its power, because of the figure of Ainz that Ozymandias could not see, still remains what it is.

It had not lost its capabilities.

Ozymandias' attack, an attack which, without false modesty, was capable of dividing seas and rivers, changing the landscape of continents, and, if the strike was accurate enough, destroying mankind solely by seismic upheaval, paused.

The physics - defying image of an upside down pyramid falling onto a tower, was frozen in time for a few moments that seemed to last for eternity… Before the Pyramid began to crumble.

Stone by stone and block by block, Ozymandias' pyramid began to crumble. The largest structure that mankind could only imagine, facing the embodied boundary of the world of the real and the world of the legendary – began to crumble.

Ozymandias the Great was the king of all kings, but the spear of the Goddess represented all the magic of antiquity, every legend of the past… Including the legend of Ozymandias the Great himself.

There was no way for Ozymandias to defeat himself.

It was simply an absurdity, it was not a matter of magic or 'normal', literally, it was impossible. Ozymandias facing Ozymandias, among many other legends and great mysteries of the past, simply could not do so. Such an event would have been paradoxically impossible, in other words it required an ability that could not be called anything other than a 'miracle'.

But Ozymandias was the Pharaoh of all Pharaohs and a god among gods, and therefore even miracles happened at his command.

Ozymandias' body, which had not been injured by any of his enemies, began to dissipate, turning into particles of mana which were instantly picked up by an invisible wind. The wind carrying his mana, his essence, weaved itself into the collapsing monstrous pyramid, halting its collapse, as Ozymandias' onslaught, moment by moment, intensified, even as he knew it would be his end.

Fingers, feet, palms, hands, each moment the pyramid halted its collapse as it struck the tower, burned a little more of Ozymandias, the futile grinding of one monstrosity against another.

But Ozymandias felt no pain.

He was merely fulfilling a destined duty, to die for the sake of his state was not a question for Ozymandias.

For, after all, if he was so splendid and invincible – was he then not born to bestow upon imperfect men the example of his perfect heroism?

Drop by drop, Ozymandias' body was transformed into fuel for his attack. The pyramid slowly crashing against the tower of Rhongomyniad, regenerating as bits of it sloughed off in a suicidal charge. And yet, despite his approaching death, there was nothing but boredom on Ozymandias' face, as if he was watching a film that he already knew the ending of, as if his battle was a foregone conclusion. Which, in Ozymandias' mind, is exactly the case.

Ozymandias could not lose because he simply could not do so, which meant he would win.

Moment by moment, Ozymandias' arms and legs were consumed, before the consumption reached his face. But, before the effects of his own power would consume his eyes, Ozymandias cast one last glance into the distance.

There was only one who, during his entire reign in this Singularity, had managed to earn his true recognition and respect, the First Hassan, the Nameless Blade of the Lord. From any other Servant, he would have met that remark with only a scornful laugh, how could the Blade of the Lord exist if Ozymandias was the god of all gods?

But the First Hassan, the one who kills, not as an act of murder, for Ozymandias did not doubt his own ability to do such a thing at all, so it was nothing special, but as an act of warning. Was indeed worthy of his respect…

No, in the last days before his sacrifice, as he had foreseen, Ozymandias had met an amusing queen of distant lands, also very promising, but not having spent enough time with her, Ozymandias could not call her worthy. Though perhaps he had high hopes of meeting her again one day, in another world and another age.

Perhaps as well as the one who had made the proud queen recognize them as her Master. The one who calls himself Ainz Ooal Gown.

The roaring flames of power consumed Ozymandias's body completely, devouring all remnants of his body and consuming his heart. With that last sacrifice, the last sparks of his magic soared, fueling Ozymandias' Noble Phantasm for one last final attack, its strongest, for there is nothing left.

And the indestructible tower of Rhongomyniad let out a light, pitiful crack, and that was enough. For the impenetrable bulwark of Camelot has been cracked, and thus Rhongomyniad, that linchpin of the legend and the Age of Man, crumbled along with it.

Thus ended the life of Ozymandias the Great, the Pharaoh of all Pharaohs.


A crack appeared in the wall of Camelot. An insignificant small crack that in all other cases and for all other fortresses would have gone unnoticed. Unnoticed as it would be amongst many other such cracks and deformities. Who in their right mind paid attention to cracks in the walls of centuries old fortresses?

However, the small crack then grew larger, then a little more, spreading and sprouting more cracks as it traveled the breadth of the wall. Turning that first imperceptible small chip to a broken segment, and then further, until the cracks ran down the walls of Camelot as if they were made of glass. Further and further, until there was not a single solid piece or surface left on Camelot's walls.

And on and on until the entire surrounding walls were entangled in a network of cracks that were impossible for any outside observer to miss. Let alone the Goddess of Camelot herself, who felt Ozymandias' blow more than anyone else.

Camelot, the marvelous city created in a single day by the hands of the fae and the magic of legends, had been brought to this world, to this Singularity, as an imitation. Of course, it was not the very Camelot, the legendary castle of King Arthur itself, it was only an imitation, created by the Goddess of Camelot by her own power, according to her memory. From her own spear.

The Spear of the Goddess, Rhongomyniad, was a tower, a spear, a way, and many other things, but at its absolute core it was still not something tangible and material, but rather a concept – a concept encased in a form. And it was this form, the sheath of her own spear, that the Goddess used as material for Camelot, turning the gray, lifeless metal of her spear into the majestic walls and gray passageways of Camelot.

That is why it was virtually impossible to destroy the walls of Camelot, who could destroy a concept embodied in form?

As it turned out – Ozymandias the Great could.

The material form of Rhongomyniad, the tower glittering on the edge of the world, was covered in cracks, and slowly, one by one, with a grinding crack, Camelot began to crumble. Rhongomyniad, the spear itself, too, began to crumble, the network of cracks across the gates and walls of the city was mirrored by the network of cracks on the spear of the Goddess herself.

It was impossible to destroy the concept, but Ozymandias the Great managed to destroy the material embodiment of that concept. And so the spear of the Goddess of Camelot began to crumble in her hands…

To the absolute horror of Ainz, who was watching this.

But even his pitiful cry, full of pain and anger, was swallowed up by another even louder cry, full of even more anger and wailing with sadness. Not of the man who had once again failed to obtain a valuable collector's item, a World Item, but the girl who had lost her bearings in this world.

"LORD OZYMANDIAS!" Nitocris' cry resounded like only one who had lost all hope could, its sound resounding even with the cacophony of Camelot's crumbling walls and Ainz's frustrated and angry cry, seeking to express the young Pharaoh's inexpressible emotions.

It was a cry full of pain, pain of all kinds that tears at Nitocris' soul, who strives to express it, to wail outward as best as she could. All the while, Nitocris' gaze was fixed on Ozymandias' pyramid, crumbling into ashes as the tower of Rhongomyniad began to crumble.

Nitocris considered Ozymandias, something more than just a great Pharaoh, more than just a figure she would admire. Nitocris' entire life consisted of trying to get closer to Ozymandias, running his errands, asking herself 'how would Ozymandias act in this case' and trying to behave like Ozymandias behaved… Or at least like how Nitocris imagined Ozymandias behaved.

To Nitocris, Ozymandias was more than just a role model, to her, Ozymandias was practically God, the living embodiment of all the best qualities that could exist in the world and in humanity. Having been summoned into this Singularity and having found herself in Ozymandias' service, Nitocris considered herself blessed.

However, the payback for her blessing was watching Ozymandias the Great, her Pharaoh, perish before her eyes.

The collision of the pyramid of Ozymandias with Rhongomyniad occurred on the horizon, unattainably far away for Nitocris to be able to do anything. And yet, Ozymandias Pyramid was so massive, and Rhongomyniad literally seemed to consume the horizon, that it seemed as if Nitocris needed only to reach out her hand and she could reach it. So much so that Nitocris could see each stone, each monolithic block that made the foundation of the great temple turn into mana.

So much so that Nitocris had a front row seat as the Pyramid began to crumble, as it finally disappeared into particles of mana.

Nitocris understood perfectly what that picture meant.

Nitocris wanted to howl in despair, in anger at the sight of it, but even as she howled involuntarily like a wounded beast, she felt no relief. The pain that tore at her throat came out without any control on her part. But even if she had continued screaming and tearing her cords until the end of the battle, until the end of the Singularity, it would not have been enough to release all her rage and pain. At the moment when the realization of the fate of the greatest Pharaoh came upon her, it felt as if the world itself had ended.

Nitocris wished she could look away from what she saw. Wished she could tear her gaze away, never see the picture before her, and erase it from her memory. But as if mesmerized, Nitocris was forced to watch, powerless even to breathe at that moment, completely oblivious to the spectacle of the walls of Camelot beginning to crack and crumble. Completely oblivious to the battle in which she was engaged at that second… Her opponent, however, had not forgotten it.

"Ira Lupus!" Gareth was not the strongest of the Knights of the Round Table. Certainly, having the support of the Goddess and being so close to the power of the Goddess of Camelot, Gareth was an outstanding warrior – but only just. Against Scáthach, Medusa and Nitocris, being an 'outstanding warrior' was not enough, the world was overflowing with 'outstanding warriors' who had died to even just one of the two that is not Nitocris.

Gareth was not just another 'great' warrior.

At the hands of her three opponents, Gareth represented solely a 'problem', but not even a 'danger' that had to be destroyed at all costs, simply one that is a speed bump.

But Gareth had two trump cards up her sleeve. The Goddess' gift of 'Wolfhound', the ability to continue her battle no matter how wounded and mutilated her body was, even to the point of death, as her body would come back to life moments later. Until her mission was accomplished.

And Gareth's mission was to ensure the fulfillment of the Goddess of Camelot's command, to ensure the activation of the spear of Rhongomyniad.

After the activation of the spear, when Camelot would have been finally sealed on the eternal border between reality and legend, there would have been no more point in Gareth's service. Then and only then could she finally perish, as befits a knight in the service of her king, having done her duty.

However, the activation of the Rhongomyniad was interrupted, and Gareth continued her immortal existence as before, fighting her enemy, an immortal hound in the service of King Arthur.

Immortality, however, could ensure that her battle continued, but not in actually accomplishing her mission, or even in the ending of just one battle. Her Noble Phantasm, however, could.

Ira Lupus, as the crystallization of Gareth's legend, was nothing incredible. The story of how, with a single lance, Gareth defeated a host of illustrious knights in a tournament defending the honor of Lady Lyonesse. Simply a small portion of King Arthur's shared legendary epic, Knights of Camelot.

A Noble Phantasm that for a brief moment could embody her spear with the power of legend. For a few seconds her spear skill, her strength, and speed were elevated to the level that Scáthach operated any moment in time without requiring any Noble Phantasm.

It was almost too miserable to be called a Noble Phantasm, it was simply too weak, too plain. However, it was enough to accomplish what Gareth had planned.

Gareth didn't need to defend herself. What's the need for it, if her immortality would bring her back to life anyway? She didn't need outstanding feints and maneuvers. What's the point when Nitocris, her target, had frozen for a moment, shocked by Ozymandias' demise.

And on Gareth's side was the element of surprise.

The result of Gareth's actions would result solely in the death of Nitocris, but Gareth would not complain about that outcome. Still, the Goddess of Camelot, judging by the destruction of Camelot's walls, had already lost her battle.

In that case, Gareth's battle and its outcome was pointless…

But still, something was still driving Gareth to achieve even the smallest success in her battle. Maybe the remnants of her loyalty to King Arthur? Or maybe in her utterly gutted soul there still existed the faintest remnants of her former personality and desire to fight a prominent foe?

Either way, with the instantaneous power of her Noble Phantasm, Gareth bridged the distance between her and Nitocris, not even paying attention to Scáthach's spear thrust into her unprotected chest, piercing through her armor and into her heart. For almost any other Servant, the wound would have proved fatal, but Gareth paid no attention to such trivialities as mortal wounds, at least as long as she still had a mission.

After another moment, her neck found itself wrapped around by the chains binding Medusa's blades, which a moment later snapped her neck with a sickening crunch, causing her face to turn sharply backwards. But her body, still acting thanks to her Noble Phantasm, was unstoppable.

The spear that had been brought in to strike, relying on its design, lunged forward with little reliance on Gareth's own striking power, and slammed into Nitocris. After another moment where the spear met some resistance, it thrust further and further through Nitocris' flesh before coming to a halt, as it finally fully impaled the inexperienced Pharaoh deeply, leaving a huge wound in the girl's body.

And, unlike Gareth, Nitocris could not rely on immortality, hence the huge bleeding tear in her abdomen was unequivocally fatal. Nitocris, who had seen the demise of her idol only moments ago, would follow seconds later.

Such a wound was instantly fatal. Even when done with an ordinary sword, even a Servant would face their demise, in time, moreso when done with the large spear crossed with a missile that Gareth wields. And it was a wound done on a Caster, a class not at all known for its amazing survivability.

Gareth's head, turned completely unnaturally in respect to her body, returned to its place a moment later with a sickening crunch. Gareth's torn heart was covered in a film of pinkish-red flesh, before it began beating again. Nitocris however had no such privilege.

Taking a step back, the girl looked at the spear still sticking out of her chest, shocked, as if it was only at that moment she remembered the ongoing battle… Before her gaze rose and met Gareth's lifeless eyes, not even capable of mourning yet another death at her hand.

There was nothing in Gareth's eyes. No joy of victory, no mockery of defeat, no rage, no sense of glee in the sadism, nothing. Only emptiness, as if the very act of killing Nitocris was meaningless, done only by obeying some meaningless old reflex.

However, anger did flash in Nitocris's eyes, which were until that moment were full of pain.

"You… You!" Nitocris opened her mouth to insult, but a moment later she could only spit out a clot of blood.

Scáthach's spear stabbed into Gareth's back again, piercing her heart from a new angle, to pierce the newly regenerated organ. But predictably, it was nothing more than a meaningless gesture. Gareth's eyes went blank for a moment, as if that's any consolation… Or at least that was what one could say, if Gareth's eyes reflected even a modicum of her emotions and feelings.

However, in life and death, Gareth's eyes expressed only emptiness.

However, Nitocris' hatred was more than enough for the two of them.

"Anpu… Neb… Ta… Djeser!" Every word Nitocris uttered made her shudder in pain, but using the last remnants of her strength, she suppressed her urge to spit the blood from her rapidly filling lungs into Gareth's face, who was already dead… For the next couple of seconds.

Instead of cringing away from Gareth's spear, Nitocris took a step forward, thrusting her body deeper onto the spear despite the unimaginable pain it caused her. Then another, and another until she was almost face to face with Gareth.

Nitocris wasn't even a 'great warrior' of Gareth's standard, she was woefully too inadequate in martial matters to even qualify as a mediocre warrior. She was a pharaoh… Or at least she believed she was such. And it was enough.

Nitocris was a myth.

Did she exist in reality? Did her legend of revenge for her murdered brothers take place? Had she committed suicide? All of these were mere speculation, conjecture – stories of the past, legends told through the time, the truth of which was impossible to determine.

Raising her hands, fingers filled with her blood pooling at the tips, from her scarred body or flowing from her lips, Nitocris wasn't sure. With blood tinged hands, Nitocris touched Gareth's face.

If Nitocris existed, her fate was a sad one. Her life story, murdered brothers, who were avenged by her. Her posthumous fate, a suicide – an act that cut off her possibility of a burial as a Pharaoh.

As pharaoh, Nitocris should have been buried with honors, with powerful rituals, prepared for her afterlife, for her final judgment… Yet, what might have happened after her suicide? After the murder of so many powerful aristocrats, priests, warriors?

Her body was forgotten, her name forgotten, and her soul disappeared into the rapids of Duat.

Or perhaps there was no Nitocris?

Nitocris was not famous for her rule or her power, for her legends or her stories. The only thing Nitocris was famous for was her death.

The death of a pharaoh and the devastation of her soul, the disappearance of one who should have been ruler even after her death. The death of one that should have left an imprint in history.

And so it did.

Anpu Neb Ta Djeser - Mirror Tome of the Nether. The story of Nitocris's death is all that the unlucky pharaoh left behind in history.

The gateway to the afterlife is the Duat, where all lost souls disappear.

Did the Noble Phantasm of Nitocris doom her to suffering in this case at this moment, a mirror showing the formless hell of the void of the unprepared soul? Perhaps.

But if Ozymandias the Great had perished before her eyes…

Then, at least, in her final moment, Nitocris would drag one of his assassins with her.

Gareth's resurrection meant nothing in this case. The resurrection only affected her body, and Nitocris, with her last act, had decided to take her soul with her.

And with that, Gareth faced her final death.

Thus ends the life of Nitocris, a Pharaoh who wished to emulate Ozymandias the Great, if just in death.
 
Chapter 145: Singularity VI: Camelot
Chapter 145: Singularity VI: Camelot

Ainz, watching the spear, the World Item that he was aiming for, begin to crumble in the hands of the Goddess of Camelot, did not even look for excuses or ponder the reasons for the current situation. Instead, he did what he should have done long before, teleporting instantly to the Goddess, Ainz simply shoved her roughly aside, forcing the Goddess aside, who was quite capable of staying on her feet. Usually that is, it seems that the shock of losing her spear and her goals, had shocked the Goddess into a stupor.

Having not been expecting such an action from her adversary, and was therefore unprepared for it, she fell to the ground on her bottom, causing her steel armor to make a resounding rumble that rippled through Camelot.

The spear slipped out of the Goddess's hands in surprise and into Ainz's hands, but it was too late. By the time Ainz got his hands on the spear, it was already covered in cracks that jeopardized not just the spear's use as a combat weapon, but even the ability to carry it safely. No, more than that, judging by the sight of a small piece of the spear falling off a moment after Ainz had picked it up, the very existence of the spear was in question at the moment.

Cracks continued to grow, like the most frightening tree in Ainz's life, causing the spear, which had previously had one distinct and concrete shape, to become a jagged mosaic, threatening to fall apart at just a gust of wind.

The low rumble of the trembling walls of Camelot around Ainz went almost unnoticed by him, slowly, as if in a horror movie aimed solely at collectors, the rarest equipment Ainz had longed for began to crumble in his hands.

At that instance, it almost felt like he had lost 90% of his HP in one hit, the gravest of injuries that he had ever received.

The castle rumbling around Ainz did not reach his mind, so consumed with horror, Ainz could only watch as one, two, and then three shards of the Rhongomyniad splintered. Which caused Ainz to open his mouth in mute horror. However, the suppression of emotion saved Ainz a moment later from an outburst, causing him to let out only a muffled 'f-fu?' instead of a cry of rage and anguish, before the floor beneath his feet began to shake.

In that instant, Ainz did remember where he was at the moment. Namely, right in the middle of a battle.

With pain, grief, and anger in his heart, he looked away from the World Class Item crumbling in his hands and shifted his gaze to the Goddess he had bulled through. The Goddess who had risen from the floor, but who was currently looking at Ainz with… Confusion.

The previously all-consuming mask of detached coldness seemed to have been shattered and replaced with almost… Resentment? Confusion? That childish emotion in which indignant children usually adopt before shouting something unreasonable like 'that's not fair, you can't do that, I'm making up the rules of the game!'

Ainz could not tell whether the Goddess was looking at him or at her spear in his hands. Or, perhaps, most likely, at the wall of her Camelot collapsing behind Ainz, an action that coincided with the crunching of the spear in Ainz's hands.

Ainz, however, understood the Goddess's feelings about the situation, and even shared them somewhat, though for another direction altogether, and a little less starkly than the Goddess might have felt. So long had Ainz been striving for a new World Class Item, the disappointing experience he had experienced with Tesla, before finding a new, real and fully tangible World Class Item…

Only to see it snatched away from under his very nose!

Ainz was so overwhelmed with resentment and hatred that when they merged into a single emotion, they overflowed the cup of his patience to the point where they accidentally poured out. The outburst of emotion causes his emotional suppression to work overtime, showering Ainz's mind with a cold shower, extinguishing the burning fire in Ainz's heart, mind, and perhaps elsewhere too.

Ainz, slowly, with a kind of detached thoughtfulness, let go of Rhongomyniad's crumbling form, which, as it fell to the ground, began to crumble only faster. He then turned his attention to the rumbling of Camelot's as its walls crumbled outside the window of the Goddess's palace.

"ARTHUUUUUUUUUUUUUR!" For a moment, Ainz had to pause and almost thought that the roar came from his mouth. But no, checking the fact that his mouth wasn't moving, he determined that the loud roar actually came through the gap in the wall, causing Ainz to turn back to the crumbling Camelot, losing all interest in Rhongomyniad.

Or rather, forcing himself to lose interest in it, all other options would be too costly to Ainz's psyche.

The approaching black shadow that reminded Ainz of the Death Knight moved almost lightning fast through the crumbling walls of Camelot. Each time, with its sharp, jerky movements, as if subject to the effects of psychosis, he avoided the falling debris of the crumbling city. However, the Servant's figure covered in rising, writhing darkness, moving with its sharp jerky movements towards Ainz was not the only interesting thing Ainz discovered.

"Is that…!" Ainz blinked in surprise, looking at the figure of a moving mass of tentacles, mouths, and hooves, blinking. "A Dark Young?"

The creature Ainz stared at was familiar to him, extremely familiar, in fact. A Dark Young, a spawn of Shub-Niggurath, a creature from beyond the world… And the mob that could be summoned by a Super-Tier spell that Ainz also knows.

It was impossible to meet a Dark Young in YGGDRASIL as an independently existing mob. In YGGDRASIL, other than some special event or raids, they were most often met as a summoned creature of level ninety that Players could summon using the super-tier magic 'Ia Shub-Niggurath'. It was a two part spell, the first being an instant death spell, after which depending on the total level and health that died after, if any, it would summon a corresponding number of Dark Young.

Of course, while quite the spectacle, the Dark Young did not have any special abilities to match their high level, so they could only serve as an additional aid in battle, and with only a limited area of application. But with its excellent HP, defense, attack, and speed, the Dark Young were among the most outstanding creatures that Ainz could summon through the use of his magic.

If it ever hits, of course.

And that's why Dark Young were not regularly encountered for YGGDRASIL Players, not because they were too 'strong', the thought of it makes him have to hold himself from laughing. Oh no, the developers of YGGDRASIL would never even consider creating an 'Overpowered' power. On the contrary, the Dark Young is pretty much useless against LVL 100 Players, and also the reason why there's never a fight where you fight a Dark Young alone.

It was not a consideration because you'll need special equipment or skill to fight one, in fact, just reaching LVL 100 makes the Dark Young barely an inconvenience. The Dark Young were too easy a target for level 100 players, more a mass of HP that's to be chopped like dry timber than an enemy to use tactics on, a method to waste time.

So that's why there were only two ways to encounter a Dark Young in YGGDRASIL, by encountering the results of other Players' super-tier magic as they used it against MOBs, the only target the Super-Tier spell could probably work on… Or by raiding against Shub-Niggurath itself, where Dark Young existed in abundance.

However, the creature he saw, while certainly looking like a Dark Young, seemed to him a bit… Smaller? A much more compact version than the Dark Young he's used to.

"A Dark Youngling perhaps?" Ainz thought for a moment before exhaling and shaking his head at the nonsensical thought intruding into his mind. Rather than see the mini Dark Young, he instead turned to see the Goddess, who was looking at her ruined spear with a complex look on her face, who, noticing Ainz's gaze, turned to look at him. Ainz in turn had no desire to even communicate with the Goddess at the moment, the pain from losing a World Class Item still too raw.

So, turning his gaze to Medb, who had been watching him anxiously, awaiting orders, Ainz was about to order Medb to deal with the enemy, but a deafening roar from beside him made him change his mind.

"ARTHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUR!"

The Servant he had seen earlier, exuding an unhealthy amount of hatred and darkness that rose above him like miasma, appeared next to Ainz almost imperceptibly, holding a blade shining with golden light and silver steel. Just one look at it and Ainz's collector's spirit reared up again.

Ainz considered for a moment whether he should take a 'consolation prize' with him, before exhaling defeatedly.

No, he would not be taking this blade away, why bother getting his hopes up again? As soon as he reached out for the sword, a floating city would probably fall upon him. Or maybe the city, so far away from the ocean that even when he was in Medb's place, up high in the sky, he couldn't see any of it, would start flooding. Or maybe the gods would suddenly descend from the heavens and simply snatch away the blade before he could get his hands on it!

Anything and everything in this world that could keep him from getting a new artifact to add to his collection.

Ainz didn't even bother to reach for the blade, instead allowing the darkness-covered knight to stop for a moment in front of the Goddess before the knight let out another grinding roar of hatred and pain. "ARTHUUUUUUUR!"

A moment later, the Servant raised the blade in his hands – and threw it forward, piercing through the chest of the Goddess of Camelot, who didn't even bother raising her hands to defend herself.

Ainz wasn't even surprised by this.


"Sir Bedivere, do you swear to faithfully serve the British crown, the people of Britain and me, your king, Arthur Pendragon? Do you swear to stand hand in hand with me in the name of the people and the faith, in the name of the throne and in the face of all the dangers of the world, in defense of Britain, the people, Camelot, and your king?" The voice that spoke these words seemed solemn and majestic, but beneath the mask of a measured king was anything but.

The king had to desperately hold his voice, trying to lower the high-pitched octaves of a young woman in bloom. While the king's hands continued to hold the blade, the Sword-in-Stone, Caliburn, on Bedivere's shoulder, trembling imperceptibly minutely due to her nervousness. "Do you swear to honorably endure every trial that falls to the people of Britain, to your King and to you, and if you fail in your trials, to accept defeat with dignity and honor, laying down your lives in the struggle for the ideal of chivalry, honor, and valor?"

"I swear," Bedivere said a single word without raising his gaze, making King Arthur smile slightly.

"Then, in the sight of every one of my subjects, the crown, and God himself, I appoint you a Knight of the Round Table, Sir Bedivere. Rise, and henceforth stand by my side, doing your knightly duty, First Knight of the Round Table." King Arthur spoke with a bright smile on her face, forgetting that she was supposed to act solemn and serious, moving the blade from Sir Bedivere's shoulder, finishing the ceremony. With Caliburn back on its sheath, allowing Bedivere to rise from his kneeling position, raising his gaze at last, to look with a calm little smile into King Arthur's eyes.

And then the vision passed from the Goddess' mind.

"What is it?" The throbbing pain in the Goddess' chest made her open her eyes wider. The last moments she remembered were her throne room, in her Camelot, where her spear, her reason for existence, crumbled in her hands. Her Camelot, defeated, crumbling to ashes, just like her spear.

The Goddess of Camelot felt the pain in her chest, the blade piercing through her body… And yet, death had not come. The Goddess had no doubt that her death would come, her spear was destroyed and Camelot shattered, she was left without her powers and without her defenses, and yet, in her last moments, she saw instead… Something.

The knighting of Sir Bedivere.

The very first of the Knights of Camelot, steward of the royal court, Bedivere – the Goddess, had no memory of the event. Time had erased that and much more from her memory, she remembered Camelot, her shining castle, and the Knights of the Round Table.

Yes, that's right, she had remembered them, that's why the Goddess had brought them into this world. Her Camelot, her Knights of the Round Table.

But the memory before her eyes shifted, as if it were an oil painting blurred by water, transforming with running rivulets of colors into another painting, other memories. No, into dozens of them.

"Do you swear, Sir Gawain." Gawain… A name that echoed with the pain of a blade in the chest of the Goddess of Camelot. A loyal knight of King Arthur, a glorious knight of the Sun, polite and yet not without a sense of humor and even a certain charming boastfulness, one fitting for knights of his qualities, character, and strength.

"Do you swear it, Sir Tristan." Another familiar name echoed in her chest alongside the flash of pain. Sir Tristan, the famed sad poet, as skillful with the harp as he was with the bow, who had swore allegiance to King Arthur.

"Do you swear, Sir Lancelot." The blade sank deeper into the flesh of the Goddess of Camelot, causing her to wince in pain for the first time in ages. Lancelot, the most loyal follower, the finest of the Knights of the Round Table.

The shimmering rivulets of pictures merged into one full-blown picture.

"Do you swear, Your Majesty." The picture changed once again, this time the voice that came through was not her own; it was male, deep, aged, and the Goddess of Camelot knew he did not need the help of tricks for such a voice. No, the speaker was a man, an old and experienced priest, saying the words, enunciating it one by one for her vow of marriage. A sham.

"In love and in sorrow, in sickness and in health, in happiness and in misery, to love Her Majesty Guinevere?"

"I swear it." King Arthur bowed her head. There were many thoughts swirling around inside her mind, respect, friendship, tenderness even, familial concern, a romantic crush on her new consort… But not love. It was not love that brought the two in front of the altar, but political ones. The moments of passion and romantic gestures did not become the ground for love, did not create a single eternal hearth of comfort between the two, instead into a seed of tragedy instead.

The wound in the Goddess's chest blended even more, stronger than before, before an image once again rose in the Goddess' mind, but this time it was a much less happy memory.

"Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Mordred, the newest knight, moving at a quick pace, hurried on, nearly stumbling over his own feet as he ran, trying to get to King Arthur in time. Mordred, so young, yet so promising, so zealously loyal and devoted a knight.

"Sir Mordred." King Arthur glanced around, noting that the other knights had already left for the Round Table meeting, and the Camelot guards, dismissed a little earlier by King Arthur himself, had dispersed into the surrounding countryside. "What can I do for you?"

"Your Majesty!" The joyful knight, who had never removed his helmet until now, pulled it off.

The face and short hair, the same eyes and mouth that King Arthur was very familiar with – for it was her own.

"Father!" Mordred's voice echoed in the deafening emptiness of King Arthur's mind, shocked beyond her reckoning at the sight in front of her.

"Father, I am your son, Mordred Pendragon!"

Mordred's face seemed to come into focus as the Goddess felt a new stab of pain, stronger than any she had felt before. A cutting, piercing pain, echoing through the nerve endings, a pain at the very center of her chest unconnected to the sword currently stabbing her… It was a much deeper pain.

And yet, when the Goddess could not hold her hand back and raised it to the blade running through the center of her chest to try to push away the source of pain – her palm slid over untouched skin. The blade, Excalibur, that had pierced her body… Vanished.

But how? Why? Excalibur had pierced her body, of that the Goddess was certain beyond a shadow of a doubt. After all, if Excalibur hadn't pierced her body…

Then why did she feel that pain in her chest?

"Mordred…" The Goddess murmured as if to taste the name on her tongue, rolling the sounds around in her head. A word that tasted of metal… Blood… Tears… Despair… Disappointment… and bitterness.

The pain piercing her heart only grew stronger after the name slipped the Goddess' tongue.

The picture changed again.

"Sir Lancelot, accused of dishonoring Lady Guinevere and His Majesty, of violating his duty to King Arthur, as a Knight of the Round Table, as a loyal servant to the British crown and as a man, of treason, and of killing Sir Gareth in a fit of madness." A new figure spoke, it was her own, and yet the emotion behind it was alien to her. It was a picture of desolation and despair.

King Arthur's voice that was so close to breaking into an accusatory cry of pain. Gawain's gaze from the crowd, looking with maddening hatred at Lancelot. The downcast faces of all the other Knights of the Round Table. The piercing look of Mordred's anger, hidden by the indifferent steel mask of his helmet.

The throbbing, aching pain in the Goddess's heart began to spill further down her chest, traveling to her right. A pain for which the Goddess could find no explanation.

The memory changed again, this time into a memory that was very familiar – it was where she failed to die.

A rivulet of blood was running down from her mouth, staining her body. She could hear the piercing wheezes of her slowly weakening breath, and all around her the cursed hill of bodies…

Camlann.

"Your Majesty…" Bedivere's worried voice was soothing, like the voice of a mother lulling her sleeping child to sleep – as gentle as the embrace of death slowly enveloping King Arthur. The last vestiges of his strength. The last words falling from his lips. The last thoughts that pierce the mind.

It was when Excalibur, the sword of the King, was handed over to the First Knight of the Round Table, with one last mission. The first and the last. The one who witnessed the beginning of King Arthur's legend – and the one who saw its end.

Pain slowly began to rise up and down from the Goddess' chest, penetrating through every part of her body slowly. A strange pain, a pain so unfamiliar – a pain from wounds not inflicted with a blade, but from wounds that bleed not blood, but tears. Pain that gives off the sweet taste of the past, the smell of summer fields, the cheers of the brave knights of Camelot. The sound of laughter at unsophisticated jokes of boasting noble knights, and the taste of disgusting campaign rations. The taste of Lancelot's cooking, that King Arthur tried to wash off his tongue the following weeks.

It was memories of the everyday life, one that somehow remained in King Arthur's memory forever.

The picture changed again, and the Goddess suddenly realized that she was no longer seeing the story of King Arthur.

No, her mind was telling her, telling her that she was now seeing something completely different, a different story.

Sir Bedivere. A knight bereft of his arm, slowly leading his horse towards a Lake. Pain, it was another man's pain, the most burning pain there could be, the pain of a man stripped of everything… And yet grasping onto that very last strand of hope.

"Maybe… Merlin?!" A frantic question, a flash of hope, illuminating the darkness, pulled down by dark clouds of pain. "Yes, Merlin! Maybe he can… Yes, I can still save the King! I can still make things right! Just… I just… I just need to get to Merlin…"

The Goddess felt the pain spreading through her body. A strange sensation of something that felt alien. A new pain joined the old pain, a tugging feeling of discomfort, as if what she's seeing is a broken reflection, as if it was something she shouldn't have seen. She couldn't think about it further before the vision passed, replaced by another.

It was of a knight running desperately through the forest, Bedivere, gasping with panic, with fear, with bitterness – scalding tears of shame and fear creeping down his cheeks.

"It's gone! It's gone!" A desperate search for a lake, to complete his mission that had failed. The only order of King Arthur that he had broken, the only order Bedivere had ever broken in his life. A mission that he had put aside for a few days for the sake of trying, in the hope of a miracle.

"It is… It's gone…!"

The feeling of discomfort continued, intensifying. It was as if she was observing a painting of alien geometries, which shouldn't have existed. Wasn't supposed to exist. A picture painted on a day that should never have been.

The next vision only intensified, coming with a feeling of vertigo.

It was a vision of an aging knight with only one arm, where, in a cloth-built sling at his belt, rested the blade he could not return. The knight was wandering endlessly, with each occasion he met another Human he would repeat the same question he had spoken countless times before, only to be met with mocking laughter.

"How do we get to Avalon? What ship is going to Avalon!?"

It feels… Wrong. As if it had been a memory of things that have never happened. Couldn't have happened. Ships don't go to Avalon, Avalon cannot be reached. The promised land that cannot be set foot on… But the aged knight nods to himself with a frown.

If no ship goes to Avalon… Then Bedivere will reach it by swimming.

Such a vision was repeated again and again, the same event, the knight wandering endlessly in search of Avalon, with the only difference being the knight slowly aging. Each and every one, a new lingering pain in the Goddess's soul.

Now the vision showed a tired, wrinkled old man with one arm, waddling leisurely through the deserted streets, leaning on the walls with his one arm, supporting his decrepit body and looking around at the world with his weakened eyes. And yet, despite just how weak he looked, the bundle tied to his back never touched the ground. The faces and places and streets blend together, strange peoples and castles and trees and creatures.

And each time he arrived somewhere new, he would ask the same question.

"Have I come to Avalon?" And each time he would be laughed at as a mad man that had lost his mind, each time he would simply continue walking to his destination, forever trying to reach Avalon.

The heart of the Goddess clenched in pain.

The Heart. That's right, it wasn't pain in her body or in her chest. It was a pain in her heart, something she had thought she had abandoned long ago. The pain of…

The last vision was of a desiccated corpse on the shore of a beautiful island in an ocean with no edges. Where a field of flowers blooms all around and the ever-young prisoner of the tower that is unable to hold him walks slowly towards the dried up, decrepit old corpse with eyes sunken from time and the pain of wandering. Even then, he was still clutching in his hand a bundle that he could never return to his king.

The vision ends as Merlin speaks. "Bedivere?"

The Goddess sensed something strange, unnatural, so sickeningly motherly in the vision before her. It was as if the distant lands in the vision were calling to her, as if her place was there even now, when she was so far from it. It was as if she were seeing the place where she would belong, it was right in front of her, and yet so far that she couldn't grasp it.

Even then the vision passes, and that feeling vanishes with it.

This time she was seeing Bedivere again, but this time it was no longer the dead man walking, it was the Bedivere in her memories. The only difference being that his missing hand had been changed to a silver prosthetic. It was no ordinary prosthetic, however, it was the blade that had pierced her before, Excalibur – the blade that he had to bring back.

Now bequeathed with new instructions from Merlin, Bedivere took a step and left Avalon again – forever, his King was not in Avalon. He had left the destination he had searched for his whole life, leaving it to finish his mission, to fulfill the command that should have been carried out so long ago.

The vision brought a new brush of pain once again, the feeling of wrongness. This time he could see where Bedivere was heading – it was the place of her summoning in this Singularity. At the moment of her summoning, she had felt nothing. Now she felt pain.

Gawain, a knight full of charisma, relegated by the Goddess' gift to be a mere soldier, subject to her orders. Tristan, transformed from tragic poet to emotionless machine. Gareth, broken after hundreds of deaths in duels that she once loved so much. Richard, the naïve fan now festooned with a gaggle of gore, who has become nothing more than a living platform for the blade he had idolized so much.

The walls of Camelot, built in a single night, built from memory, so perfectly matched from every tower of the castle's past down to every single last brick, but somehow now seeming so alien and strange to her.

Lancelot and Bedivere.

Two loyal knights… Each a traitor. Lancelot, for falling in love with King Arthur's wife. Bedivere, who disobeyed her order, refused to return Excalibur to the Lady of the Lake. Each of them was loyal to King Arthur, and each was invariably linked to the end of the legend of King Arthur.

And by both of their hands, that Excalibur had returned to where it belonged.

A final vision rose before the Goddess's eyes. The first day of the Knights of the Round Table.

"What is the purpose of the Knights of the Round Table, Your Majesty?" Bedivere. The first Knight of the Round Table asked.

"To protect the people of Britannia, of course!" Was King Arthur's throwaway answer, an instant answer, as if King Arthur thought it self-evident.

A moment later, her vision turned to normal and the Goddess's gaze, King Arthur's gaze returned to the world, her hands clenched on the hilt of the sword that had finally been returned to her after all these centuries. The sword that had pierced her heart.

King Arthur looked up, ignoring the sad languidness in her soul, and smiled at her opponent before raising her gaze to the monster looming over her and smiling at him. Avalon, the unreachable island of her dreams, Avalon awaited her return to a place she had never been.

After centuries and betrayals, King Arthur's story was finally over.


The Grail served as a consolation prize for Ainz, a result which Ainz was dissatisfied with. Every time he had finished Singularity, he had gotten the Grail at the end, and it was quite the useful item, but he had lost a World Class Item again!

So after getting out of the solved Singularity, Ainz didn't even bother to stop to talk to Olga or Da Vinci and went straight to his room. Locking himself in and, after some deliberation, headed for the shower to wash away a little of the lump of irritation he had been 'graced' with at the end of the Singularity.

Usually at the end of each Singularity, Ainz went through some sort of self-discovery, a revelation even. What did he learn in this Singularity?

Most likely the fact that he couldn't ever get his hands on a World Class Item. That every time he tries, some unseen, but evil, force prevented his success on that front every time.

What else? He took his first look at the Servant he couldn't easily catch and disarm, also, Medb never used her Noble Phantasm…

Although, considering that she used it all the time, after all, her Noble Phantasm was passive and didn't require activation, was it fair to say such a thing?

But still…

Ainz made his way to the shower stall, finding himself under the warm water and, slowly, as if through sheer force, he smiled a small but genuine smile, the kind of smile he thought he'd never use again.

"That was fun… Really fun…"
 
Chapter 146: Almost last summoning of Servants
Chapter 146: Almost last summoning of Servants

The next day came to Ainz as it had always come before, the hand of the clock slowly counting second by second the passage of time, until with a single flick the date of the calendar changes. Time moves on – and he should probably get on with his daily duties.

After all, he was awake, despite the human body created by Da Vinci, Ainz was after all still an Undead for whom the very concept of rest or sleep was inconceivable. An Undead's stamina, after all, is literally infinite.

And yet, instead of rising from his bed, on which Ainz had been lying on for three hours already, he allowed himself to linger on for a moment, immersed in his own thoughts.

Ainz liked to immerse himself in his thoughts, in fact, it was almost the hallmark of his days in YGGDRASIL. Either in pleasant memories of the past, trying his best to grasp the shards of joy he had with his friends, repeating past conversations, or remembering events, both funny and sad.

And this time was no different, Ainz was lost in his memories of the past… Though perhaps not one that was so distant.

Recounting the Singularities, Ainz had already been through six, one might say, raids, so it was about time that he evaluated his performance.

In many of those early raids, he'd fumbled for tactics and strategy to resolve the later ones, though this could be mostly blamed on the fact that the raids were wholly unique. Expecting someone to complete it in one go is simply hubris. Never mind the fact that he was running those raids with new teammates whose capabilities he doesn't fully understand yet, which is the reason why he kept Mashu on all of his raids so far.

Having a dependable Tank lessens the need for snap judgements or unique tactics.

In his opinion, after some trials, he had put together a somewhat workable battle plan, strategy, and tactics for most possibilities in a raid, flexible to adapt to the situation, and strong enough to barrel through if necessary. And yet… and yet he still occasionally managed to run into surprises in most of the raids – situations where his personal involvement was the only thing between victory and defeat.

Like for example in the third Singularity where he had to use Super-Tier magic, and in the fourth where he came face to face with… Salmon? Some mage – a very powerful mage at that, the first adversary in the raids who had managed to not just resist Ainz's attack, but even retreat from battle unscathed.

Ainz had never learned why Salmon had retreated… Was it just a scouting attempt? Was he like Ainz, where he would forfeit the first battle to ensure ultimate victory in the second? Whatever the reason might be, Ainz needs to be prepared, it wasn't only Salmon that had an idea of what his enemy is capable of after all.

Where was he again? Ah, right, this time, in the raid that he had just completed, in the final battle, Ainz had once again lost access to a World Class Item, and once again because he was being indolent about just taking it away. Such a fact not only made Ainz sad, but also made him angry in that special strange kind of anger that caused the Players of YGGDRASIL to furrow their brows, but tended to turn into hilarious stories… A couple of months later, when the players' anger had subsided.

Ainz recalled one such a fiasco, when in the very first Singularity, as a result of his doubts and fear of Fafnir, he had allowed his Servants to die a rather ignoble death. At just how angry he had been at himself after the incident. And now, though it was perhaps wrong to say such a thing, given that he had allowed many of his Servants to die in battle and with their deaths being on Ainz's hand, he felt… Some strange nostalgia for those times?

Not in the sense that he wished for a repeat of such a debacle, but in the sense that it became another story from his past. Like the tales of how, at the very beginning of his time in YGGDRASIL, other Players had kept him from playing, endlessly hunting him down and killing him time after time. A sad story that nevertheless had value simply by the fact of its existence.

His first meeting with Nero, his travel on a pirate ship, even the subsequent panicked use of a Super-tier magic, or even when he battled robots on the streets of London. Memories of traveling the world, something that he would have only dreamt of in his past, all the while his Servants dealt with the raid, successfully he might add. And now even memories of traveling on a flying castle.

So many small moments of the past that Ainz could recall, how long had he been resolving Singularities? It was something like two months…? Such a short amount of time.

And yet, almost every day during that time had been filled with events that had stuck in his memories. In those two short months, he'd had time to look at many civilizations from many eras, and enjoyed marvels both architectural and natural. He had met many Servants with their unique special abilities that had made his collector spirits burn bright. He had even made relationships… Perhaps too many of them, that they began to tangle into a mess that he rather prefers not to think about, hoping against hope that it would resolve itself… Somehow.

In the past two months he had so many conversations, battles, conflicts, so many… Memories.

It caused a strange pain to twinge in his heart.

It was such a short amount of time and yet, it felt as if it had been overwriting his memories of YGGDRASIL. His memories of the past, of YGGDRASIL, of Ainz Ooal Gown would always hold a place in his heart, but at the same time, his current memories were beginning to be just as precious to him too. Brick by brick, it was as if it was building a foundation for…

For something new.

Memories not of the past, but of something… Current? Ongoing? Something definitely new, not connected to his memories of YGGDRASIL, but yet so distinctly similar to them. It was as if his past had taken place in his present, where the past had not ended, but transformed into something new. New, and continuing in the present moment.

It was as if the story of Ainz, the story of all of Ainz Ooal Gown, had simply continued on, as if the endless legend of YGGDRASIL, changed, still lived on. In his new adventures, in new Servants, in new people, acquaintances.

"A continuation, huh…" Ainz hummed to his thoughts. Once, the very thought of continuing on, of enjoying life after YGGDRASIL ended, without his Ainz Ooal Gown, without his friends had seemed to Ainz a sinful sacrilege. As if by doing so, he was insulting the memory of his friends. As if, with the end of YGGDRASIL, any other opportunity to enjoy life, to go on adventures, to socialize with people, was, by definition, impossible.

He had felt anger at the mere thought of someday finding… No, not a replacement for his Ainz Ooal Gown, never a replacement, but perhaps something else? Something new, something that would stand alongside his memories, forgetting his friends…

The thought had once caused him to bend and reject the very idea, yet here he was, with stories full of failures and successes, funny accidents and tragic coincidences, personal reflections and battles and…

"It was fun…" Ainz smiled softly to himself, referring to his two pasts, his two memories, the ones he had created thanks to Ainz Ooal Gown, and the ones he had created thanks to Chaldea.

"Really fun…"


Having finally got his thoughts in order and made his way out of his room, Ainz went, as was his custom, to the hall to summon new Servants. After all, he was still a collector and Servants represented unique pieces of that collection for him. Besides, Ainz had already broached the subject, every Servant was something new, after all. A new likely combat asset, and on top of that, someone new to meet…

Well, Ainz already had trouble fully understanding the capabilities of the Servants he already had… But that's not a reason to add a few more, isn't it!?

The mere joy of the novelty overrode whether he should be summoning new Servants – as a collector should, especially for the collectability that the Servants represented. Collectibles with martial value and personalities, who, by definition, are entirely unique.

Given that Ainz had no problem supporting, to put it bluntly, just a ridiculously large number of Servants at the moment, why wouldn't he quench his passion for collecting and get a couple of new Servants for his exhibit?

So as he stepped inside the summoning hall, already prepared to summon new Servants, Ainz didn't even bother to think about which Servants he wanted at the moment. Let the gacha… Umm, he meant the powerful ritual of summoning Servants. Well, to be honest, since he didn't understand how the ritual's supposed to work, it's basically a gacha roll.

"Ainz." Olga-Maria's voice distracted Ainz from his inner musings, as did her upraised hand and the slight smirk on her face.

"I know that every resolution of Singularities is a feat in and of itself, nearing miraculous, so I should congratulate you and celebrate, but… Well, none of us had any doubts about how it was going to end, so I guess you won't mind if I shorten the congratulatory speeches to 'well done, agent'?" Olga spoke with a commiserating smirk.

"I don't mind, Director," Ainz hummed a little at the words before he felt Olga-Marie's soft lips against his cheek for a moment. Blinking and pulling away in surprise, Ainz watched as the girl's gaze involuntarily shifted downward and to the side as her ears began to turn scarlet.

"What?!" She said indignantly, mostly in a fake way to cover her embarrassment. "We're in a relationship! So, that's just normal, right!?"

Momonga, hearing this, looked confused for a second before nodding, speaking as if to himself, "Yeah… You're right."

A relationship, hmm… Another event that happened to him in this world, another new detail that he could scarcely even imagine. In the past, in his old world, and in YGGDRASIL as well, Ainz had never had any 'relationship' that could even be called a romantic one, let alone something like a long-term relationship.

Certainly, he could never imagine amassing himself a harem, other than some idle daydream or after some Eroge recommendation from Peroroncino – who would probably curse Ainz to death for Ainz's relationship with multiple girls… But, thinking about that part of his relationships only confused his situation even more, so he'd rather not bring that up more than necessary.

Olga-Marie, who was not privy to Ainz's thoughts, pulled away from him, still looking anywhere but at Ainz's face, coughed after a few seconds of awkward silence. "So, are you going to summon new Servants now? You do it after the Singularities every time anyway, so I thought…"

"Absolutely." At the mention of his favorite subject, Ainz returned to reality, spotting Roman standing silently to the side as he was responding to Olga, who he had somehow missed as he entered the summoning chamber. It was as if he had removed himself from existence as he watched the two couples make a fool of themselves. Either as an act of giving the two privacy… or more likely a self-preservation instinct to avoid the wrath of an embarrassed Olga.

"Roman," Momonga nodded towards the man, saying hello, to which Roman smiled and waved slightly in return.

"Ainz." Ainz then nodded once more in response before pulling away from Olga and heading towards the summoning circle, pulling, as if out of thin air, the data crystals suitable for summoning Servants.

It is time for him to pull the gacha.


The rings of the machine spun, Ainz noted with a small smile, the excitement rising in his soul, and with it, his enthusiasm.

Yes, it was probably wrong to compare the ritual of summoning Servants, legendary figures that had carved their legends into the fabric of reality, to gacha. But if the end result was so similar to gacha, who would blame him for such a comparison?! Surely the similarity between gacha and the ritual of summoning Servants had its own rationale and important symbolic meaning, but Ainz did not know it, and therefore could only judge by the external similarity of the two actions.

And this similarity was in place, and it was impossible to convince Ainz otherwise. Perhaps the person that designed the ritual was a man fond of gacha as well?

True, Ainz could say that if the gacha he had spun in the past in Yggdrasil had unequivocally had 'successful' and 'unsuccessful' spins, then how could the summoning of Servants be evaluated? If he needed combat power, then understandably more powerful Servants would be a more 'rare' summon and thus a more 'successful' result for him. But if he didn't need it, and wanted some tactical flexibility, then how should he evaluate the Servants?

By personal feeling?

Well, in that case he could say that his Servants fell into three categories, the ones he liked, which included Hector, for example, and Medusa, the ones he didn't like, which probably only included Scáthach. And then there was everyone else… Or, hmm, was there a difference in his evaluation between, for example, Cainabel, who reminded him of YGGDRASIL, and Karna? Ainz liked Karna quite well, just not as much due to the fact that Ainz himself wasn't too familiar with him, while Cainabel…

Hmm, Ainz wasn't familiar with her either, she was pretty sure that one of Shalltear's Data Crystal came from her raid, but other than that he kinda missed out on her background. But she was a living relic of YGGDRASIL and…

Ainz's musings were interrupted by a flash of light, followed by a rather pleasant, arrogant but familiar voice. "Servant, Assassin-class. My name is Semiramis. Now then…"

The Servant with the lush black dress and long, knee-length dark hair with pointed ears took a step out of the summoning circle and looked around the room with a disdainful grin, meeting eyes with Olga-Marie, with Roman… And then with Ainz.

Semiramis immediately struck silent, cutting her grand presentation short…

Before taking a step back into the summoning circle and glaring at Roman, "Send me back."

"What?" Roman blinked in incomprehension and confusion at the Servant's strange behavior.

Semiramis took a surreptitious glance at the distracted Ainz, trying her best to move as stealthily as possible without activating her skills as it might attract attention, instead she once again glared in Roman's direction, this time looking more serious and without arrogance. In fact, her tone sounded like she was pleading. "Can you send me back?"

"Em…" Not quite sure how he should react to that, Roman could only look at Semiramis in confusion, before turning his gaze to where Semiramis was staring at, the colors draining out of her face. It was like she was afraid of some predator that could leap to bite her throat at any moment.

Looking at such a strange reaction, Roman couldn't help but ask Ainz some pertinent question. "Do you two know each other?"

"Not much," Ainz answered Roman's question calmly enough before shifting his gaze to Semiramis, who looked like one step away from trying to claw her way around the walls of the summoning chamber. In fact, she was looking around the room, looking for ways to escape, while keeping one eye in Ainz direction.

Ainz doesn't really blame her for the reaction.

In the past, she had tried to attack him, for which he had requisitioned her floating palace, creating a temporary alliance, to save humanity by resolving the Singularity. Sure, their first meeting might not be what could be called friendly, but Ainz didn't think that she needed to be so afraid of him!

Moreover, he had dealt with the undead in Semiramis' territory! Yes, it was an accident, as he met with the undead at Medb's urging, and the result of his actions was not ideal, considering that the castle disappeared from the territory of Semiramis along with the undead. But it still had to count for something, didn't it!? Considering all these facts, Ainz had behaved quite positively, even friendly in fact.

So, Ainz saw no reason for Semiramis to worry at all. And so, looking at the now panicking Servant who was murmuring about whether she had enough time to summon her palace and escape, Ainz tried to greet her calmly.

"Welcome, Semiramis. As your Master from now on, I propose to leave any previous offense or missteps in the past. As a Master, I am now responsible to take care of you and to protect all your interests in the future…"

Momentarily remembering Nobunaga, Ainz hurriedly added an important clarification. "As long as you follow the orders given and do not let any personal misgivings get in the way of the mission, and as long as you endeavor to at least listen to my directions, and explain any dissatisfaction. I swear that I would be fair with you."

"Ah, I see…" Hearing Ainz's declaration, Semiramis squinted her eyes, her face twisting into a mirthless grin, but Ainz assumed that it was more of a demonstration of her character, unaccustomed to cooperation, even less in following other's orders. Nobunaga had been like her in the past, so if Ainz had managed to end any future conflict at the talking stage this time, Ainz would definitely count it as a victory.

"If I knew you a little worse, I would absolutely think that you were talking about some brilliant villainous plan to conquer the world right now." Olga-Marie glanced at Ainz, making him chuckle inwardly.

Conquest of the world? How silly, Ainz wasn't even sure if he could properly handle the couple dozen Servants he had in his care, what horrors he would have to face if he conquered the world!?

Semiramis, however, hearing this remark from Olga-Marie, looked at Ainz carefully for a second, whereupon Semiramis' pupils dilated for a second, and her gaze, like that of a hunted animal, swept over Ainz's face. With a bitter, almost self-deprecating smirk, Semiramis laughed, took a step forward out of the summoning circle before looking at Ainz and slowly, as if she was swallowing poison, practically spat out her next words.

"If I have no more choice… So be it – Master."

"Wonderful!" Ainz could only smile at receiving a concession from someone he feared would be as difficult as Nobunaga. Now, if only Scáthach could finally stop calling him some weird Undead trying to kill Humanity, he would have all of his Servants under control!

Buoyed with confidence at his first summoning going well, Ainz quickly hurried to start the next summoning. "Next!"

Semiramis blinked at these words before shifting her gaze from Ainz to Olga-Marie, as if looking to her for an answer to Ainz's incomprehensible behavior, who only shook her head. Returning her attention back to Ainz, she could only see that he was busy arranging some sort of crystals around the summoning circle, no longer paying attention to her.

And so, with some embarrassment at her aborted introduction, Semiramis walked away from the summoning circle to join Olga, and Roman. She would stay for a while, curious about who would be summoned next, and she would prefer to keep Ainz in her sight for now, they might already have an understanding, but it's better to step gingerly.

Ainz, however, was no longer paying any attention to Semiramis, he, in an elevated mood, reflected in the manner of his movement, slightly danced around the queen of Assyria and began to prepare the conditions for a new summoning. Semiramis could only look at Ainz's strange behavior with doubt and confusion, making Olga-Marie, who had noticed Semiramis confusion, to grin slightly, as if privy to some inner joke.

"You will get used to it."

Unconcerned with Semiramis' question, with a flash of light, the machine started working again, a pillar of light struck in all directions. At the very least the pomp and circumstance of the summoning had shocked Semiramis out of her confusion, finding herself more interested with the new addition to Ainz's collection.

"Leaking my true intentions uncontained, I'm leaky-weaky Molay~" The voice was filled with mirth and undisguised emotion, something between the joy required of the action and the irritation of having to do it. It was as if the person speaking liked to do the action but hated being ordered to do it.

"Here's the last Grandmaster of the Knights Templar!… Even if I say that, after having various responsibilities foisted on me, they foisted on me all sorts of supposed sins and burned me at the stake in the end."

Taking a step out of the summoning circle, a girl with short hair of soft pink color and wearing glasses with strict office frames glanced at Ainz… And stopped, looking at him with undisguised surprise, just like Semiramis before her.

Ainz also glanced at the girl, waiting for her introduction to end, however a moment later the Servant before him began to change.

Her skin began to darken until it stopped at an inhuman scarlet-purple hue, and her eyes were completely covered in a golden iris that almost completely engulfed the whites, with the pupils elongated like a cat's. The humble robe of a knight was then replaced by a revealing evening gown that barely covered the girl's figure, ending well above the knee. And, given the large slits on her skirt and the huge neckline on her chest, it was easier to say that the dress was just a large corset.

The girl's figure was then wrapped in a mass of darkness and bone, forming the semblance of two short, bony wings on her back, and two horns like crowns or, perhaps mutilated rabbit ears, appeared on her head.

"Ainz!" The girl, who had changed in a split second from what could be considered a knight, into the perfect picture of a demon, opened her arms as if for a tight hug, which Ainz did not reciprocate. With an embarrassed murmur, the new Servant brought herself under control and lowered her arms with some effort and some reddening of her cheeks.

"Medusa talked about you, but you look even better in person than I thought!"

"Ah, ahem…" Ainz almost recoiled at such an unbidden friendliness of a Servant he had never met.

"Do we know each other?"

"No, not personally, but Medusa has told me a lot about you! Jacques de Molay, the last Grandmaster of the Knights Templar… And Shub-Niggurath! Pleased to meet you in person!"

'Shub-Niggurath?' Ainz frowned slightly as he looked at the girl in front of him, the girl that looked like a human, if somewhat demonic, was supposed to be the progenitor of one of Ainz's Super-Tier spells?

At least that explained the appearance of the Dark Youngling in the Singularity, was it because of her?

'She was described as a woman, at least in the book that Tabula likes to read of course, but isn't her appearance supposed to be a huge mass of tentacles, mouths, and hooves… This world has decided to give all Servants the appearance of beautiful girls, hasn't it!?'

"Of course…" Semiramis' voice caught Jacques' attention, as well as Ainz. "Like attracts like… How many more of these creatures will Ainz bring into this world? Is there any hope for humanity? And if there is, isn't poisoned hope more dangerous than outright despair?"

"Oh, Semiramis! It's nice to see familiar faces!" Jacques paid no attention to Semiramis' depressed whispers, approaching her with a smile, a smile in which Ainz could discern a slightly more predatory grin than usual. But on the other hand, if this was Shub-Niggurath, it would be strange to expect the opposite.

"I never thought that you'd end up here…."

"Not entirely of my own free will." Semiramis replied with pressure, giving the approaching Jacques a mirthless glance. "But I'll leave you to speculate on the motives of the unknowable-beasts to one of their own."

"A beast? You wound me Semiramis!" Jacques smiled while expressing faux pain from Semiramis' statement, raising her arms over her chest, looking at Semiramis with her golden eyes.

"I am full of love! That is what I came into this world for, after all, to bring my love!"

Semiramis took a step back after hearing the loud boast, a disdainful grimace on her face.

''Keep your love to yourself, creature." Semiramis began gathering her poison, but for whom it would remain to be seen. Being under the ministration of love at the girl in front of her is a fate worse than death, after all.

Jacques on the other hand simply grinned even wider, her mouth expanding inhumane lengths as darkness seemed to encroach the space.

"Please, silence." Ainz interrupted the blooming altercation between the two girls, a little more loudly and forcefully than he should have perhaps, as the two suddenly stopped moving. And if his hearing is correct, Semiramis had stopped breathing altogether… He really needs to be better at being a boss, there's no reason that his Servants need to fear him so much. Thankfully, he didn't need to order the two to stop fighting or anything like that, as Jacques stepped off of the summoning circle to join with Semiramis, who was trembling minutely.

Before Jacques could comment on it, and maybe start another fight, Ainz hurriedly re-done the summoning, so fast it was as if he had used Time Stop to complete it. The faster the summoning could be over with, the faster the time bomb of a fight between the two Servants he had summoned could be delayed. Hopefully indefinitely.

"Roman, the new summoning is ready!"

"On it… What! It's another strong rea—" Roman's voice was then cut by the sound of the machine, which a moment later flashed a rainbow color, a flash of light much more intense than the summoning of Semiramis and Jacques.

As the light died down a cold, detached, but at the same time filled with power and even some eagerness resounded.

"I shall answer your call, I am your Servant, Lancer. With this lance, I will be your strength." The first to emerge from the stream of light were the details.

A tall figure with a slender posture, golden hair, gathered in a strict bundle, and large turquoise-blue eyes filled with discipline, austerity, the detachment of an incorruptible judge.

And a very prominent chest, seemingly propped up from within a steel breastplate shining with the emblem of Camelot.

"And this time it's King Arthur himself! How auspicious." Jacques turned her attention to the new summon, smiling, instantly losing interest in Semiramis at the appearance of a more prominent figure, in all sorts of ways, in front of her.

"This time without Camelot, no longer a goddess. Though she retained her Holy Spear!" Like an excited child, Jacques leaped here and there to examine the figure of King Arthur.

"Jacques de Molay, you're here too, creature." Artoria glanced coldly at the excited girl who had paid no attention to her insult, it was true after all, it's not like she was planning to hide her inhuman features. Seeing that her words were simply ignored by the demonic girl, Lancer turned to Semiramis and gave her a brief nod as if to give a warrior's salute.

"Semiramis." She, at least, had earned her approval somewhat.

A moment later, Artoria's gaze finally found Ainz, and numerous emotions flashed through her.

"Ainz."

Artoria fell silent, looking into Ainz's eyes, memories rose in her mind like a wave. Of their battle, of the pain, of Camelot and the Singularity, like a half-forgotten dream from the past. Memories of the end of the Singularity, of the resolution of the History of Mankind forced that recognized the existence of the King Arthur as she was, erasing Bedivere's impossible mistake, correcting its diverted flow.

And yet, instead of erasing her altogether, Human History turned her, the Goddess of a Mistake, into a legend, giving birth to a new myth of King Arthur. A retelling of his legend in which she existed, in which, instead of a holy blade, King Arthur chose a holy spear as his weapon. A legend that was supposed to create a rift in Human History, and yet had linked the mangled history of the Singularity into History. And she is the central cause of it.

Forgetting her human past, in the end she became a machine, a mindless robot that perverted her own wish, the salvation of humanity, by turning it into an act of killing all of humanity. And how, in her final moment, Artoria remembered who she once was, and by perishing in the Singularity, was written into the history of the past, into her own created legend, not as a Goddess, but as King Arthur.

This was what the Goddess of Camelot was thinking about as she looked into Ainz's eyes.

Ainz, looking into the eyes of the Goddess, was thinking about something else, and perhaps not as important in the grand scheme of things, though he would vehemently object. 'What are the chances that I won't be able to get her World Class Item this time too?!'

Every second that Artoria felt more and more clearly the weight on her soul, Ainz moved closer and closer, pondering what the likelihood was that this time too he would fail to get the new World Class Item… Which is zero. He would not be the kind of boss that steals things from their subordinates.

His forgotten Command Seal seems to spark brightly, as if saying that with one simple command he could get his hand on the World Class Item, before, forcibly, covering his eyes and exhaling heavily, shaking his head slightly.

Artoria, taking this as a sign of her own, though not quite catching the correct meaning of it, walked past the distracted Ainz. Ainz would have time to speculate about World Class Items later, but right now he had to deal with the summoning of the Servants.

"By the way," Roman looked at Ainz questioningly as he started the machine for the fourth time. "Will you use the Grail for summoning again?"

"Of course… After I finish with this last one." Ainz shook off the stupor with the excitement of another summoning for his collection, turning his gaze from Artoria, or more accurately, to the spear she was carrying.

First he would expand his collection, and then he would think about what to do with it.

"Summoning a Servant while using the Grail?! The amount of energy alone…!" Semiramis' shocked voice only made Olga-Marie turn to her.

"As I said before, you'll get used to it." She grinned a little, completely devoid of any piety for powerful Servants and legendary rulers of the past after all the time she had spent with Ainz, they had somewhat lost their luster. Rather, she was enjoying how easily Ainz broke all the foundations of normalcy and how shocked the newly arrived Servants reacted to it.

And so, again, with scary sparks as the machine seemed to struggle to summon its next Servant, and a cry of terror from some of the staff, who began to curse their luck at future maintenance, the next Servant appeared.

"My name is Ozymandias, King of Kings. Look at my works, ye Mighty, and despair!" Ozymandias' voice was hard to mistake for anyone else's. It was filled with power, indomitable arrogance and regal countenance, as if all the gods of the world were not allowed to interrupt his words or oppose his edicts.

Taking a slow step, as if he had not just been called into this world, Ozymandias paused for a moment, his gaze sliding over the Servants already in the room. Without dropping even a respectful word to those, he nevertheless noted the rulers of the past Singularity with a glance, before settling his gaze on Ainz.

"The king is accompanied by his entourage," He said after a second of silent staring, glancing at Ainz before shifting his gaze. "And I will let you be worthy of that role."

After that, without paying any attention to the situation, he simply walked away, as if he already knew where he was supposed to be, and the whole of Chaldea, where he had found himself a moment ago, belonged to him. After walking a few steps, Ozymandias glanced at Olga-Marie.

Then, with a 'hm!' which in Ozymandias' view was an honor that only he could give, he turned his gaze to Roman. "I need twelve rooms, in six of them the walls should be torn down, and in the other six should be my private quarters, wine cellar, and office. Three of the rooms are to be provided for concubines."

Then, when Roman didn't move, Ozymandias snapped his fingers, looking at Roman coldly. "The command was given – fulfill it."

"Later," Ainz interjected, frowning slightly. Not that Ozymandias' appearance could completely distract him from the problem of the lost World Class Item, but anger at the representative of the corrupt elites was not a bad excuse for Ainz's inaction.

"Hmm?" Ozymandias shifted his gaze to Ainz, then froze in a silent staring contest with Ainz. Ainz had the advantage that his body was a puppet, with his true nature as an Undead, there was no way that he would lose in a staring contest. Ozymandias on his part was enough just by being Ozymandias.

The silent confrontation stretched for a second… Then ten… Twenty… Thirty…

Until it was interrupted by a flash of light.

Ainz, who had forgotten for a moment, with his staring contest with Ozymandias', the summoning ritual, and the fact that he had already prepared for his Grail Summoning. Which is a surprise since there was no small amount of machine groaning as an incredible amount of power was supplied by the Grail for the summoning. The entire machinery seemingly at the edge of blowing up.

Luckily it didn't, though judging by the shouts of despair, not without doing a lot of damage to the delicate machinery, that made Ozymandias' summoning look like a walk in the park.

Ainz turned, coming face to face with a young-looking face, one that is now very familiar, though now tinged with no small amount of killing intent. And with how they last parted, he was not surprised.

Though last time they met, she was a man… Is it just the nature of the world to gender bent heroes?

With long hair, glinting like gold as winds made from her overflowing power made it blow in the air, she cut a magnificent figure. Just as she was in YGGDRASIL, with her snow-white colored plate armor, decorated with a red crested dragon on her chest, which looked much more prominent now to account for her bust. A majestic blue cloak with gold filigree completed the ensemble that accentuated her pale skin and piercing blue eyes.

She? He? Was the last person he expected to summon with a Grail Summoning, though, on the other hand, who else should he have expected after the Singularity with Camelot?

"Ainz Ooal Gown!" A piercing voice filled with unmistakable rage, burning like hot lava and yet still managing to sound noble, rang out in anger and a moment later the man… The woman reached for her blade, Excalibur, the most Holy of holy Swords, drawing it from its sheath and pointing it in Ainz's direction. Something which made him panic for a moment, he thanked his lucky stars once again for his Emotional Suppression.

"I knew you would not leave the matter unfinished! You've already killed me in the past, you destroyed my castle with the help of my son, and now you…"

"King Arthur." Ainz interrupted the probable speech precluding him being skewered by his worst weakness, by one of the most powerful paladins in all of YGGDRASIL.

"You are a woman."

"What?!" Arthur recoiled and looked in bewilderment, the last thing he expected from his most hated enemy.

Olga-Marie, at hearing Ainz, calmly shifted her gaze to the newly summoned King Arthur, already the third in Chaldea, also female, and calmly nodded.

"And this one will also get used to it as well…"
 
Chaldea 47: Arthur
Chaldea 47: Arthur

The accommodation of Ainz's newly summoned Servants had gone relatively smoothly – primarily due to the fact that Ainz's last summon had been King Arthur, the one from YGGDRASIL that is. And fitting to this strange world, however, he was transformed into a woman, and Ainz wasn't sure exactly what name he was supposed to use for him… her.

Faced with the most powerful paladin in all of YGGDRASIL, at least the ones who specialized in dealing with beings with negative karma and were not World Enemies, Ainz could no longer afford to bicker with the lesser Servants. Not that he said that last part out loud, he doesn't think that the royals would react well to his sentiment there.

He had sent them away to deal with their own affairs, as he had more important things to do.

Establishing the chain of command among the Servants was a matter of the utmost importance, one that had to be done as soon as possible after they were summoned… Normally that is. Servants being an eccentric lot, making them work together is a lot of work. But even so urgent a matter was secondary to meeting the newly summoned King Arthur.

Well, the meeting with this King Arthur was also about establishing the chain of command regarding Ainz's newly summoned Servants, King Arthur was simply someone Ainz needed to deal with as soon as possible.

YGGDRASIL's strongest paladin, by general account and specifically in his archetype of destroying creatures with negative karma, was unrivaled in the entire game. One of the strongest Bosses in YGGDRASIL, King of Camelot, the man who embodied heroic archetypes, who was a Teacher to a whole raft of classes. And, something that a lot of Good-Aligned Bosses shared – a man whom Ainz had once killed.

What was unusual enough, though, was one of several bosses that Ainz had killed on his own, rather than as part of Ainz Ooal Gown.

For most YGGDRASIL Players, who preferred the Human races, the ruler of Camelot was a teacher, a valuable ally, and even a very influential quest giver, even if his quests were usually fairly short chains or even single errands. For many, he was the reason for them picking up the paladin, magic knight, priest classes, or derivatives of those. Which made it pretty obvious why a guild like Ainz Ooal Gown, that role-played as the 'Enemy of the World', would find King Arthur to be an important target.

In fact, Ainz's guild were the first to take on the alternate quest lines related to killing King Arthur and destroying Camelot.

The King Arthur storyline itself was simple enough, the story had King Arthur constantly on the move, leading the twelve Knights of the Round Table, occasionally appearing in Camelot in search of the World Class Item, the Holy Grail. Many of Arthur's quests involved finding that, most often fairly simple quests to explore a particular area, which often involved traps, monsters, or both at the same time. And each time, Players would return to King Arthur with nothing.

Many suspected that at some point in time another of these quests would lead to the true World Class Item, but as far as Ainz himself knew, that was it, just a rumor.

Then again, even if there is indeed some path to completing the storyline that would result in a World Class Item, Ainz doubts that such information would be widespread. So, there was a non-zero chance that the Holy Grail does exist, but no information about such an item exists, so it was a theoretical discretion, nothing more… Ainz couldn't help but be curious, though, since he now possesses multiple Holy Grails, even if not ones from YGGDRASIL.

The Knights of the Round Table and King Arthur himself, in their search for the Holy Grail, become like travelling Bosses, appearing like a bat out of hell in random places to ruin Evil-aligned Players' days. It is in that understanding that, quite by chance, the guild Ainz Ooal Gown, become intimately acquainted with the Knights of the Round Table and King Arthur. That is, by running away, abandoning whatever it is they're doing.

It is in one of these random encounters that they came across the Third Knight of the Round Table, Mordred. Whereupon Ulbert, who had originally set out to destroy another knight and thus continue his self-imposed hero-killing quest, returned with the curious information that YGGDRASIL's strongest holy warrior was not so holy after all.

As it turns out, the great paladin King Arthur had carnal relations with the high-ranking demoness Morgana, resulting in a half-demonic child, Mordred himself. Reasonably fearing that such events and their outcome would undermine his image as a guardian of light and holy paladin, and cause significant political costs, King Arthur ordered Morgana to be rid of Mordred.

Infidelity against his wife, an illegitimate bastard child, one from a demoness at that, and it didn't surprise Ainz why the Paladin would push for Morgana to discard their child.

It also didn't surprise Ainz that Morgana did not do such a thing. What the hell was Arthur thinking? Trusting a Demoness?

Of course, Morgana told Arthur that he had got rid of their child. Secretly though, Morgana, who turned out to be a powerful succubus, seduced the knights sent to kill her by Arthur to get rid of loose ends, with Mordred taking one of the Knight's identities while Morgana was presumed dead. Mordred, with his Mother's magic, sheer spite and talent, manages to rise up the ranks to become a Knight of the Round Table, all the while harboring a hatred for his father who tried to get rid of him. He rose through the ranks, eventually achieving the title of Third Knight, a position only below Lancelot and King Arthur himself.

When Mordred met Ainz Ooal Gown, he suggested that they join forces, as he had plans in motion to weaken Camelot.

While King Arthur was sending soldiers in vain searching for the Holy Grail, Mordred began getting rid of a significant portion of King Arthur's forces by luring them with false information about the Holy Grail.

Using such a ploy, Mordred had already successfully killed three Knights of the Round Table among a multitude of ordinary man-at-arms. Considering that Ulbert wanted to deal with these knights anyway, and the common soldiers were not bad for farming data-crystals and resources, with the quest seeming interesting in theory, Ainz Ooal Gown put their full attention in completing Mordred's questline. Besides, getting rid of the Knight of the Round Table, or maybe even Camelot itself, would be a relief to all people playing Heteromorphs or just plain Evil Characters.

After a long work, which took almost a month of continuous grinding for quests, Ainz Ooal Gown finally managed to get to the last stage of the questline. An assault on Camelot itself.

Eventually, King Arthur, realizing that someone was deliberately playing against him and getting rid of his closest associates and army, returned to Camelot and summoned the knights who had been sent away, including Mordred himself. Who, once inside Camelot, sabotaged the castle defenses and opened the way for the guild to invade the castle, allowing them to raid Camelot.

The raid itself wasn't anything too remarkable. A series of boss battles, interspersed with rare respites, punctuated by three cutscenes, the moment Camelot was invaded, the moment the battle began and Mordred's treachery was revealed. And the final cutscene in which, after the destruction of Camelot and the murder of all his companions, King Arthur ran into the throne room at the last moment, wounded, only to find Mordred, sitting on his throne.

There were several long dialogues between the two, and, in the end, Mordred forced the half-dead Arthur on his throne, whereupon, taking Arthur's Excalibur from his exhausted hands, pierced Arthur's heart, nailing him to the throne. With Arthur mortally wounded yet not dead, he had no power in him to stop Mordred from removing the crown on his head, and with raucous applause from Mordred's supporters, placing it on himself for one last insult.

Then, with a dramatic gesture, Mordred would proclaim that he was sickened by the castle built by a hypocrite's hands and would order it be burned. With the paralyzed but still alive King Arthur inside.

The final cinematic of the raid were of the march of Mordred's loyalists leaving the blazing ruins of Camelot, and Mordred himself taking one last look at the burning citadel. At King Arthur, paralyzed and sitting on his throne with the flames slowly licking at his heels. And with a slight movement of his hand Mordred, grinning a cruel smile, threw King Arthur's crown into the fire, letting it melt in the fire of his vengeance.

Of course, despite the fact that King Arthur's final battle and death was Mordred's doing, the developers of YGGDRASIL were not so kind as to spare the Players a battle with the Super-boss. Therefore, the last battle of the raid was a fight against Arthur, before Mordred would have appeared when the boss health points were depleted and the cutscene could begin.

Barring a fight against the World Eater, it was perhaps the hardest fight in Ainz Ooal Gown's history.

The problem was that King Arthur specialization was as a paladin, a class extremely effective in battle against the entirety of Ainz Ooal Gown, whose members, barring very few, had extremely low karma. It was suicidal to face such a boss in a one-on-one battle, even in a four-on-one battle, victory was not guaranteed. And so, as raid professionals should, Ainz Ooal Gown had prepared for the battle perfectly, a team of six, including Ainz himself, had distributed positions, selected tactics, laid out many traps on the battlefield. Everything is as it should be for a perfect run against one of the most hated foes of Ainz Ooal Gown.

And Luci*Fer chose this very moment for another of his jokes. He literally threw Ainz into King Arthur's aggro zone, and therefore locking the encounter into a suicidal one-on-one battle with the worst matchups possible.

What followed was perhaps Ainz's toughest battle in YGGDRASIL, second perhaps only to battles with several World Enemies. Actually, no, that was the hardest fight he was in. Sure, fights against World Enemies succeed through only a thin margin of errors, but he didn't fight them alone. And against Arthur, Ainz, an undead with extremely low karma and low damage potential, against a holy paladin, who specializes in dealing with low karma enemies and possesses Raid Boss Stats.

Ainz only succeeded by literally running from his opponent all over the battlefield, forcing Arthur to land into all the traps and curses prepared for him, knowing that his allies couldn't intervene. Then, once Arthur was in the red, caught him at the moment of a slight frame-slip in his animation. At the transition to the second phase, and before he would have become invulnerable after using 'Avalon', managing to activate 'The Goal Of All Life is Death' before using 'True Death', killing him…

Well, not really. Due to the interference of the cutscene, the effect of this ability didn't kill Arthur, but it did instantly drain the last bar of his health before the third phase could start… It was pure luck, Ainz almost felt as if his brain was melting out of his ears as he accomplished perhaps the best control of his character in his YGGDRASIL career.

Ainz didn't talk to Luci*Fer for almost a month after that, until he accidentally found a World Class Item on his own as a result of a stupid joke and redeemed himself to Ainz.

In general, there was nothing special about the victory over Arthur, and there's no special connection between the slayer and the slayed. Ainz managed to kill Baal and Cainabel as well, for example. But with Arthur, it did happen only after a long storyline where Ainz Ooal Gown decimated, or is annihilated the best word for it? Arthur's knights, even his whole kingdom, by supporting a traitor and his bastard son. So perhaps that was the reason why King Arthur reacted so strongly to his presence?

It's also quite possible that Arthur, being a Paladin, a hero among heroes, whose main specialization was against the Undead, and being an NPC of highest Karma would hate Ainz anyway, attack on his castle or not. Either way, it's very unlikely that his attack on Camelot would actually make Arthur like Ainz or reconsider his hatred of the Undead.

So, having distributed the rest of the Servants and delegated Olga-Marie to take care of her direct obligations as Commandant of Chaldea… At least, Ainz assumed she was? Ainz had not taken the time to deal with such things before, and now he certainly didn't have the time nor wanted to.

In any case, Ainz immediately took the bull by the horns, and, taking advantage of King Arthur's confusion at the sudden change of gender. Ainz took her to the nearest available room, following her inside, and closing the door behind him, immediately began to speak, lest the King could gather her wits and started blasting everyone. "We don't need to kill each other."

"Why not?" Arthur, hearing Ainz's voice, seemed to wake up from her previous shock and, taking a quick look at the current situation, grasped her blade, looking at Ainz with a look that was quickly leaving confusion and returning to anger. The same expression with which she looked at Ainz as soon as Arthur took the first step out of the summoning circle. "I will not go down without a fight, you foul Undead…"

"I know, and that's why I'm saying we don't need to fight," Ainz was slightly relieved that at least Arthur wasn't attacking him at the moment, and raised his hands in a conciliatory gesture. This gesture was only symbolic, because, due to his magic, Ainz's fighting ability was not linked to his hand position, so he was not in a vulnerable position… But it still conveyed his desire for peace.

"What has already happened in the past cannot be changed, but at the moment I am saving humanity, so…"

"Saving humanity? You!?" Arthur recoiled in surprise before pulling Excalibur out of its sheath, instantly pointing it at Ainz, forcing him to remember the strongest defense spells he could use just in case. "Not even the village idiot would buy such a lie, monster! You, who would kill thousands with glee, saving Humanity?"

"It's true!" Ainz decided that he would use his trump card right away, in case of a battle with Arthur, he would definitely have to use his Noble Phantasm… And that Ainz could not allow. "You can ask anyone in Chaldea!"

"I'm not interested in the opinions of your lackeys and brainwashed victims!?" Arthur clenched the hilt of her blade, looking into Ainz's eyes as if already considering the trajectory of her lunge,

"Even if magic wasn't involved, you think I'd underestimate you, you monster! I've heard of your adventures, just because there's no magic in the verbal poison you served up doesn't mean it poisons the mind any worse."

"I've already resolved five Singularities." Ainz tried to convince the irate king.

"The fact that you've done good deeds in the past only makes me shudder to imagine what you'll need it for in the future." And the shot missed its target again.

"Even if you defeat me, you'll just disintegrate without a Master." Ainz tried to use self-preservation as an argument.

"After my summoning, I gained the appropriate skill, Independent Action. I'll just have to deal with the Singularity on my own. And even if I did die after killing you, Humanity is much better dead than under your thumbs!" Arthur slowly shifted her weight to her other leg like a predator preparing to leap, looking at Ainz.

"I'm willing to take the risk…"

Ainz felt his well of arguments rapidly drying up, one by one. What else, what else, could convince Arthur that fighting him was a bad idea? Quietly eliminating Arthur was virtually impossible, Ainz assessed his chances of fighting Arthur without using his Noble Phantasm to be rather what he preferred margin of error. And, using his Noble Phantasm at this point was extremely reckless, if not dangerous…

After all, Ainz wasn't even completely sure what it would trigger and the consequences of that action at this point. Super Tier Magic had given him an extremely unpleasant surprise in the past, what to speak of an entire type of special ability, the strongest and most legendary special ability that he could use. Ones that Ainz had not possessed in the past?

Even the one that he was most familiar with, 'The Goal of All Life is Death' might have some nasty side effects that could affect the whole of Chaldea!

Try to threaten her? No, that would only reinforce Arthur's belief that Ainz should be attacked, and unlike with Scáthach, Ainz needed to take any attack from Arthur seriously. Try to negotiate? But what could Ainz promise at the moment, Arthur didn't trust his word, and to entice her with benefits… Unlikely.

Arthur was also keeping her voice down at the moment, looking at Ainz, her posture showing that she was waiting for the seemingly inaudible and invisible signal to start a battle, which made Ainz's mind go into a panic. After which Emotion Suppression calmed him down forcibly, the ability forcing Ainz's mind, which had reached its full maximum capacity, to finally give out an idea.

Without any doubt, an absolutely insane idea. One might even say, an idiotic idea. But if it's stupid, but it works, is it truly a stupid idea?

"I see," Ainz slowly lowered his hands. The idea was certainly incredibly stupid… But Ainz had no other ideas…

"Then kill me."

Yes, it was still a stupid idea, but hopefully an effective one.

"What…?" Arthur blinked in surprise, her mouth slightly gaping as all tension left her body. If Ainz's idea was a prelude to a surprise attack, it had taken King Arthur completely off guard.

"I say kill me," Ainz said slowly, measuring his voice so that he could appear to be calm, even when he was berating himself at just how stupid his idea is. What if King Arthur decided to accept!?

"If none of my arguments can convince you of my intentions, then perhaps the only way left to convince you of the purity of my intentions… is to let you kill me. I will not resist."

Of course, Ainz was lying. The moment Arthur even shows an intention to take the deal, Ainz wouldn't risk even an instant to instantly use his Noble Phantasm… But telling Arthur that was completely unnecessary.

However, such words from Ainz themselves made Arthur, clutching the hilt of her blade in her hands, stop for a moment. No, Ainz had not counted on the fact that his willingness to sacrifice himself had been able to convince Arthur so easily. Though he had counted internally on the fact that it would count for a couple of extra relationship points, to quote Peroroncino, in the future.

But this gambit relied on another fact entirely.

After all, who was Ainz in the perception of the other Servants, especially those of YGGDRASIL? A monster, a great mage, a conqueror… And an absolute genius who always had a plan, wasn't he? In that case, why shouldn't he use this, mistaken, belief at this moment and present himself as that great genius that they used to see in him? Reverse psychology, that's exactly what Punitto Moe had called it in the past… He's really crossing his finger here that this tactic would work, he's all out of ideas after all.

Well, if this didn't work against Arthur, well… Ainz would have to start fighting at full strength.

However, Arthur did not attack Ainz, at least at the moment, stopping in her tracks as she began taking a careful look at Ainz. Ainz tried to mentally imagine what he could say at the moment, taking advantage of the current lull in the girl's actions, and the fact that his tactics had been effective, if only as a distraction.

But, unlike the image the NPCs of YGGDRASIL have of him, he was no genius, he couldn't think of a topic of conversation that wouldn't disrupt his plan. Or without making Arthur convinced that he really did have his own vile plan for humanity.

And so, he simply remained standing in place, slowly lowering his hands, as if to show the girl his openness and willingness to sacrifice himself at any moment… In truth, prepared to attack first in case of any sudden movement from Arthur.

However, Arthur never moved to attack Ainz. It was clear from her conflicted expression that it was not because she believed in his selfless nature. Though, because of his successfully worked plan with reverse psychology, it had made the King pause to reconsider. And as long as the plan worked, Ainz was not going to worry about the details.

Arthur squinted as if trying to figure out Ainz's plan, to which Ainz looked into that one's eyes, quite honestly and openly that he was not planning anything. After all, it would surprise him greatly if Arthur could figure out his horrifying plan for humanity, considering that Ainz had no such plan. Although… no, bad example, his Servants had repeatedly guessed his 'ingenious plans'!

And what if Arthur, too, could 'figure out' his next horrifying plan! That is, one made whole cloth out of their own imagination.

His suppression of emotion worked quickly enough, though, causing Ainz to remember that Arthur was not noted for any meaningful intelligence in the game, usually serving as Camelot's charismatic leader and strongest warrior. The real sage was Merlin… whom Ainz ended up not even meeting.

At the time when the battle with Merlin was supposed to take place, Ainz was busy looting his tower. Merlin himself was killed by a squad of Ainz Ooal Gown members, with Ulbert personally delivering the final blow. In any case, at least Ainz hoped that he didn't need to worry about yet another 'brilliant plan' by a brilliant subordinate… Or, in this case, a brilliant opponent.

Hmm, maybe he could try to get Scáthach to join Arthur for the future and move her opinion on Ainz to the more positive side? No, that would only be possible if Scáthach was at least on his side, but at the moment that was nothing more than a dream. It was far more likely that Scáthach would join Arthur in ending Ainz.

"Don't think you can convince me of your peacefulness, monster…" Arthur looked conflicted, her shoulders still tense, as if she was expecting Ainz to attack her the moment she relaxed. She waved her blade in the air as if to choose a direction to strike, looking for an opening, finding many, but was unsure which ones were the trap. None of them of course, Ainz had no idea whatsoever on how to wield a blade.

After another tense moment, Arthur finally relaxed her grip on her blade, slowly lowering it, allowing Ainz to exhale in relief. Slowly, the situation was moving towards a détente, but… Now what?

That is, the fact that Ainz didn't need to fight his enemy, especially one as strong as Arthur, was fine, but it only averted the closest thing to disaster. As soon as Arthur left the room, she would come face to face with the Servants, including some familiar faces from YGGDRASIL, all of them monsters… There's no way that Ainz could simply say 'you can kill them too', at least if only because unlike Ainz himself, some of his Servants, like Angrboda or Cainabel, would not limit themselves and refuse to fight. Baal at least would simply run and hide, a smart move in Ainz's opinion.

There's no way that Ainz could shadow Arthur all the time to make sure that no Servant assaulted Arthur's sensibilities, or with Cainabel and Angrboda, the other way around. Just the thought of having to walk on a constant tightrope with the threat of an Excalibur to the face caused Emotional Suppression to activate a few times. Arthur could also simply get angry and attack him after such an offer…

Arthur looked at Ainz's interested gaze and was silent for a moment before slowly lowering her blade and slowly, almost forcefully, returning it to its scabbard. Without the threat of imminent violence, there was now a very uncomfortable silence between the two for a second, then three, then ten…

After thirty seconds of silently staring into Arthur's face, Ainz remembered that he had already been through this scene before, and very recently at that. It was a staring contest, and as an Undead, Ainz doesn't need to blink.

A moment later, Arthur, who had been looking at him with hatred, still lost the impromptu contest first, looking away and exhaling irritably, "Don't you have anything better to do?!"

"I do," Ainz sighed. There were still so many Servants to visit before the next Singularity. "But I can't leave you alone either."

"What, you want to put a guard outside my room!? Make it into a jail cell, instead?" Arthur only snorted contemptuously, "I wouldn't expect anything less, monster…"

"No, I-" Ainz paused in the middle of his excuses before waving those away. What was the point of making excuses now if Arthur wouldn't believe him anyway?

Ainz fell silent and Arthur too fell silent, their dialog ended before it could begin, leaving the two powerful entities standing in silence opposite each other. As if each of them didn't even know what they needed to do right now. While being absolutely true and comical, the current situation was too out of the norm for both participants for them to be comfortable with each other.

Arthur, standing silent, irritatedly glared at Ainz, but this time with slightly less irritation, boredom was a great way to calm a girl down, before sighing. "Well, I'm not going to sit here just staring at each other! Enough, I demand entertainment!"

Ainz mentally considered what kind of entertainment Arthur would like, and regretfully dismissed spars and computer games. Apart from those, remembering the face of a certain generic-looking Archer, Ainz could only make one suggestion. "Alcohol?"

"Hmm, monster, if you are thinking of making me drunk, I warn you that you are scheming in vain!" Arthur looked at Ainz with a victorious smirk.

"No man or monster has yet been born that can out-drink me, King Arthur."


"Whyyyyyy?" Arthur hung on Ainz's shoulder as she continued to sob at the top of her lungs. "I just wanted a ship! A ship! And my father never gave it to me! He and I never had a heart-to-heart talk! He never loved me!"

"I'm sorry to hear that," Ainz, unsure of how he should react to Arthur's actions, took a sip from the can of beer he was holding. It was only the second sip for him, Arthur had gotten to her current state after the first.

"I understood that what I did was wrong, but I couldn't marry her, do you understand?! A king can't marry a demoness, a Paladin can't marry a succubus!" Arthur leaned on Ainz's shoulder, easily changing the topic of her conversation from complaints about childhood family traumas to an outpouring about her past lover. "She was the only one who understood me! All of them at court – idiots and sycophants! And how she sang! And I, a fool, missed it all…"

"That's rough buddy." Ainz repeated, taking another sip. Whatever effect Ainz imagined alcohol would have on Arthur, this was farther from whatever it is he imagined. Although he had heard that, under the influence of alcohol, people would become more relaxed and might talk more openly, this was way beyond the pale.

Ainz thought that a bit of inebriation might cause Arthur to slip and talk about her future plans, but this?

Arthur, after just taking a sip of beer, instantly, as if like a cheap cartoon, had her face covered with a pink blush, her eyes glazed over, falling on his shoulder. Soon she started to talk loudly about how her father had always condemned her love of ships, and then that she didn't need ships. Soon, personal details that made the situation even more awkward spilled out, like the fact that Arthur's father was not paying any attention to her.

"Arthur, the peasants are revolting. Arthur, your knights require new weapons. Arthur, Lady Guinevere, is bored at the castle. What about me?! Nobody cares about me! Arthur do this, Arthur run there, Arthur fetch! Nobody ever says nice things about me, only complaint after complaint, never does anyone say – well done Arthur, sit down, rest, don't be so worried, take the day off!"

One arm around Ainz's neck, as if they were buddies sharing stories, soon Arthur complaints began dipping into more dangerous topics, like her wanting to destroy the world. Luckily, she was so drunk that she didn't realize that accomplishing her current 'goal' was incredibly easy by just wrecking Chaldea. "All they did was hound me around on errands, and I'm the King! Why did they make me run around like a dog?!"

Ainz only dared to use the previously safe word in response, not risking triggering the intoxicated King. "I'm sorry to hear that."

"I envy you so much!" Without any transition between stages, Arthur hung completely on Ainz's shoulders, looking at him jealously.

"You're fine, your friends have always been there for you… Me?! Rats, bastards and traitors, even Merlin! 'Arthur! Hold the monsters back while I evacuate the library', yeah, how much of that library did he evacuate?!"

Ainz didn't even bother to respond to these words, correctly realizing that his response wasn't needed at the moment.

Arthur, however, panting with anger, was silent for a moment, then looked at Ainz, almost as if she just noticed that he was there, before she spoke again. "I really respect you…"

"Yeah, here we go," Ainz sighed, getting closer to his expected moment of final alcoholic frenzy when Arthur couldn't manage another single sip of beer.

"No! I really respect you!" Arthur looked at Ainz with an understanding look, as if at a brother she had never met before, but had suddenly found overnight. "You know, all these knighthoods and paladins? It's all fake! The main thing is what we really are! And we really are so much alike that I respect you!"

'Amazing, I haven't told you anything about myself, but I already look like the strongest paladin in YGGDRASIL.' Ainz sighed, judging by how quickly Arthur's condition was progressing - Ainz didn't have long to wait for the next stage.

"To hell with them all! What have they given us with you besides eternal problems?! To hell with it, just the two of us taking over the world for the two of us! Just the two of us, two equal brothers against the whole world, with your intelligence and my strength, we'll have no equals!" As Ainz predicted, Arthur jumped from the fraternizing stage to the stage where the two brothers prepared to take over the world.

Ainz shifted his gaze to Arthur, then raised one eyebrow as she stopped abruptly, then, unashamedly, put her hand to her own chest and instantly shifted her shocked gaze to Ainz, "I am a woman!"

Thinking for a moment to utter words of sympathy again, Ainz only nodded slightly, looking at Arthur, who, as if amazed by the incredible discovery of her own changed gender, slowly slid down the table leg, then covered her eyes. And made a powerful sound of snoring, poorly matching her feminine figure.

"Well, at least that went off quickly." Ainz sighed, rising from his seat before looking at Arthur, "I wonder if she'll sober up and wake up as quickly as she got drunk."

Arthur didn't react to these words, only drawing out her snores even louder, causing Ainz to sigh. It had all happened so quickly and literally out of nowhere that Ainz was unsure of how exactly he should have reacted to it? Should he have kept Arthur permanently intoxicated now, and would it even work? After Arthur woke up, would she even remember how she had unexpectedly fraternized with her worst enemy, decided to conquer the world, and then fallen asleep amidst the sudden revelation of her sex change?

Arthur, letting out another snort, stopped abruptly, then abruptly opened her eyes, looking straight into Ainz's eyes, causing him to freeze like a deer in the headlights.

There was a silent standoff for a few seconds before Arthur spoke up. "Forget everything you've seen and heard."

"Sure…" Ainz replied calmly, then wondered for a second if he could use what had happened to his advantage, and looked into Arthur's eyes. "And this… Ahem, this isn't the first time this has happened, I would take it?"

Arthur responded calmly and slowly, but she might as well had just unsheathe her sword and placed it on Ainz's neck with just how much pressure she put into it. "Nothing happened… Right?"

"Sure." Ainz only shrugged his shoulders, blackmailing Arthur with a weakness for alcohol? It wasn't enough to convince her not to save humanity, and Ainz didn't need to damage her social reputation.

Arthur blinked and rose slowly and sedately, as if she hadn't fraternized with Ainz a few seconds ago, then tried to regain the aura of the powerful paladin that she wanted to appear to be… But she wasn't very good at it, at least in Ainz's view, especially after he just saw her crying and complaining about her absent father.

After a few seconds of silence, Arthur looked away a bit. "Maybe I overestimated my familiarity with the alcohol of… This world! Yes, the alcohol of this world and my changed body has had a strange effect on me… Yes! That's it!"

"Sure thing…" Ainz sighed as he looked at Arthur, then he couldn't help himself. Perhaps his sense of self-preservation had short-circuited?

"What about conquering the world?"

"What?!" Arthur lost her re-gathered train of thought, turning to Ainz, her gaze filled with rage. "That's what your disgusting plan was, monster!? To force me to give my royal word, and afterward to pit my essence as a Servant of good and a King, to force me to go against my word!?"

"No," Ainz sighed, then looked at Arthur, "I don't really care… No, perhaps I'd even prefer it if you didn't take over the world. Otherwise, I'll have to fight you to take it back."

"Hmm?!" Arthur blinked, after which she looked at Ainz carefully.

"If you behave well in Chaldea, without fighting the other Servants for example, and without trying to kill me…" Ainz decided to try to use the argument he had been given, and then, noticing Arthur's eagerness to answer him, made an important clarification, "Until the Singularities are resolved, at least. After that, we can… Think about what happened and deal with each other."

Arthur looked at Ainz carefully at these words, trying to see any deception on Ainz's face, then, finding nothing, slowly, as if trying to get blood out of stone, agreed. "Very, well… I agree."

Ainz sighed at this answer, after which he even smiled a little, at least for a while, that should be enough…

Ainz, nodding at Arthur's words, turned around to head towards the other Servants. Then, remembering that he needed to inform Arthur not only that he was not going to destroy humanity, nor is he trying to conquer the world, he turned back around.

"Ainz…" Only to see Arthur, whose eyes began to fill with tears, a can of beer in her hands. "Ship… I just wanted a father…"

Ainz sighed and slid his gaze to the open can of beer next to him, and while Ainz looked away for a second, Arthur took a second sip.
 
Chaldea 48: Goddess of Camelot
Chaldea 48: Goddess of Camelot

Initially, Ainz, rather recklessly, had counted on Arthur taking another sip of alcohol to calm down once again, maybe even hoping that another sip could rob her of her short-term memory. Perhaps, she could even forget the fact that she had shared some very embarrassing facts with Ainz, why not, when he's asking for something impossible anyway?

But such a miracle didn't happen.

After going through all the stages of alcoholism, again. From complaining about her past to trying to get Ainz to help her find her beloved Morgana so that Arthur could ask for forgiveness, and maybe even get back with her ex. Luckily, this time Arthur at least didn't start talking about a future takeover of the world, finally Arthur fell into slumber… Before waking up a dozen seconds later, now questioning Ainz about the current state of affairs in Chaldea.

And then, as soon as Ainz turned toward the door to leave, Arthur had once again reached for a can of beer. Fortunately, this time, Ainz was ready.

And so, having correctly determined that Arthur, who was completely unable to tolerate alcohol, was at the same time ready to develop alcoholism at the first opportunity given to her, was deprived of the beer Ainz had brought. At the same time, Ainz made an internal note to himself to inform Olga of the absolute necessity to keep the alcohol supply under control and as far away from Arthur as possible. No matter how much her fellow alcoholics might complain.

Even if her bouts of alcoholism passed so quickly, the mere fact that she could fall into a completely deranged state after the first sip was disturbing. The fact that she was unpredictable in that state, veering from trying to discuss the conquest of the world to complaining about the Knights of the Round Table that never, according to her, respected her authority. That they refused to follow her orders without the approval of those by Merlin? That was particularly dangerous.

Still, there was a significant upside to such an alcoholic frenzy, however, in that Ainz had stopped worrying about a possible confrontation with Arthur. To be more precise, rationally, he knows that she was still one of the most dangerous, and, personally, perhaps the worst opponent for him. The situation could only be worse if she was a Paladin specialized in killing undead summoner-mages. That is, if she was literally created as a counter-build to Ainz, but Ainz had not heard of such builds in all of YGGDRASIL, not among the bosses, not even among the World Enemies…

Thankfully, being an RP build, it's really rare for even Players to create such a build.

Though World Enemies didn't need such narrow specialization, having the power of dozens of Players at a time made specialization unnecessary.

In any case, while rationally, Ainz realized that Arthur was a powerful enemy, an overpowered one even, and someone that would be difficult for him to control, given their past history with him. Any possible loyalty seemed more of a dream than any feasible plan at the moment. Even so, Arthur's actions under the effect of alcohol simply made him look at her in a new light.

It was too hard to square the powerful and dangerous adversary with the drunken girl sobbing on his shoulder, complaining that her father wouldn't let her sail boats down the creek.

Of course, that didn't mean that Ainz suddenly stopped seeing her as a potentially murderous opponent. Ainz would have been wary of any Servant who possesses five Noble Phantasms, even from this world, that's simply common sense, let alone the King Arthur of YGGDRASIL.

But his perception of King Arthur had been broken…

Ainz hoped that Arthur had also begun to see him a little differently after her drunken confessions, but Ainz could not be sure of that, given the pact he had made not to revisit what had happened here. In any case, Ainz could only hope that he had gained some positive rapport with Arthur.

It couldn't get any worse in any case.

Though, such libations from Arthur did cause Ainz to touch on other thoughts after he left her room.

"How many King Arthurs even exist!?" It was with this thought that Ainz went to return the unopened cans of beer back to the refrigerator.

Ainz had been aware of the existence of different versions of Servants since his summoning to this world, after which he had even personally witnessed the conflict that had arisen over the summoning of two Neros to Chaldea. But the number of King Arthurs was beyond anything in his imagination.

With the King Arthur coming from YGGDRASIL, he had already met four Arthurs. There's the Arthur who I just left behind who's probably already drinking again, the Arthuria dressed in black, then the one dressed in blue, and lastly the Goddess of Camelot… And if he counts Nero as some sort of ancestor of Arthuria there would be six of them, and something even told Ainz that this was not the end.

Who knows how many more Arthurs he would meet along the way? Would there be another Servant with as many alternate versions? That Ainz didn't know, but on the other hand, why not? Each new piece in the collection only increased his collection, so Ainz could even rejoice a little at that… Even if just having palette swaps seemed like a copout, at least they're each unique in their personalities? In his perception, they were different collections, but the first version of any collection would always hold a special place in his heart.

Well, Ainz would like to spend his time on other things, preferring to act according to things as they are rather than what they could be, collecting variant versions of Servants notwithstanding.

The matter of fact is, there are three Arthurs in Chaldea, with two of them arriving just being summoned not even hours ago. Ainz had already dealt with one of them, and had even established some semblance of understanding with each other – and the other possessed a World Class Item.

Another World Class Item, this time, Ainz was absolutely certain that it was a tangible World Class Item that he could try to retrieve… But it was this thought that kept Ainz on his toes.

The first time, Ainz's attempt to obtain a World Class Item failed because, as it turned out, Tesla didn't have a World Class Item, only an extremely powerful ability that mimicked the effects of such a thing. The second time, the floating castle of Semiramis simply could not be carried back to Chaldea due to its size, and Ainz doubted that Semiramis would deign to hand it over now. The third time, the spear of the Goddess scattered right before his eyes.

So now for the fourth time, Ainz was at a crossroads, should he once again try to get a powerful new artifact into his collection?

His instincts as a collector were literally screaming 'yes', he should very much do it, but his paranoia, developed from previous failed attempts, warned him that it all looked… Too easy. Like it was a trap. Some incredible universal karmic trap designed solely so that another failed attempt to take possession of a World-Class Item would finally break his self-control and cause him to drop to his knees and weep with helplessness.

Technically, of course, this was impossible due to his Emotion Suppression, but Ainz's paranoia whispered to him that this was exactly what would happen if he failed to obtain the World Class Item again for the fourth time. But if he simply refused to do such a thing, could he even look himself in the mirror and call himself a true DMMO-RPG Player! Giving up an outstanding loot for fear of losing was simply absurd!

That was why Ainz didn't know what he was supposed to do with the Goddess, especially considering that she was a newly summoned Servant that Ainz had no actual connection to… Other than the fact that he had killed her in Singularity in the past. Which wasn't exactly a great excuse for bonding.

Life isn't a Shōnen anime, after all, where having a fight to the death is an excellent way to make friends.

And so, as was usually the case, and especially since the meeting with Arthur had begun his likely series of meetings with the newly summoned Servants, Ainz's feet directed him automatically to Olga. A person whom he had informed of the need to watch over Arthur, and the need to wrangle the alcohol supply, and learned of the new location of the Goddess. And also that Ozymandias, to whom Olga had refused to convert a dozen rooms at once into his personal quarters, was expecting Ainz's presence in his chambers to discuss the current situation.

Apparently, to demand the space he was entitled to.

Ainz, however, thinks about it and remembers his past bosses from a world that seemed so far away to him, which after all his experiences seemed strangely more fantastic and less important than his years in YGGDRASIL. He decided to ignore him for the time being. In the first place, he had already decided to meet the Goddess. And in the second place, what humble small worker could deny himself the pleasure of a little postponing of contact with an arrogant rich man who demanded that he immediately drop all his business and come to solve his problems?

So, hiding a small vindictive smirk on his face, Ainz headed in the direction of the Goddess' chambers. Perhaps petty vindictiveness wasn't the best quality for the best boss that Ainz wanted and aspired to be… But he was also allowed to have his little human weaknesses sometimes, wasn't he?


A knock on the Goddess's door caused her to freeze for a moment. From the way she felt the feeling exuding from beyond the door, it was Ainz… Now her Master. And that face made the Goddess freeze in indecision.

The Goddess of Camelot, King Arthur, created a new, twisted history of mankind, a legend in which King Arthur preferred a holy blade to a holy spear, a fiction, a lie and a strange absurdity. And yet from now on, her reason for existence, her legend, created whole cloth by the action of the man beyond the door.

The Goddess of Camelot, once it was the title that had rightfully belonged to her, and now she was not entirely sure that she should have held the name King Arthur. The name represented a powerful Servant, the King of Camelot, perhaps one of the greatest lancers in history. Her humanity and her divine essence and legend tells that she was supposed to be the cold, powerful and aloof King of Knights. And yet at the same time, the Goddess wasn't entirely sure if she was supposed to follow that code of behavior, because this was Ainz, her Master.

The Goddess was never supposed to even exist, let alone become a Servant, her existence in the Singularity as much as a violation of reality as her current existence as a Servant. And thus, she had no clear knowledge, no understanding of her condition. Should she have shown her status as royalty and demanded Ainz articulate the reason for his appearance before allowing him inside? Or should she act as a loyal knight, rush to open the door, respecting his status as her Master? As a Servant in the Master's service to prepare a throne for him? As a Goddess, to demand that he kneel and beg for her audience?

The Goddess's musings paralyzed her and so, after a repeated knock on the door that made her thoughts run in her head and her body freeze in indecision, the Goddess heard the sound of a knob being turned. It seemed that she had forgotten to lock her door, a blessing perhaps to take the choice of opening the door away from her.

Once again, the Goddess met the man that had brought her low in the Singularity. And now, free from the battlefield and the chaotic nature of her summoning, it was as if the Goddess was seeing the being before her for the first time.

Power – the rational mind of the Goddess realized that the man, the being, before her was immeasurably powerful, alien to all of humanity and the world by his nature. And yet, is also the wise protector of Humanity that had saved the entire world from her actions, from her thoughtless plan and willingness to sacrifice hundreds for the sake of dozens. He was the one who had allowed her to finally find peace, and had evidently saved Humanity more than once, continuing to save it further, time after time. He was intending to meet Solomon in battle, the magus of all magi, a battle that would have been insanely stupid for anyone… Anyone but him.

Many such thoughts were swarming in the Goddess's mind at the moment, and instead of any reaction, she just continued to stand there, frozen like a wax figure. At least until she was brought out of her thoughts by a flicker in front of her eyes that almost made her grab her spear. A second later, though, the Goddess realized that the strange flicker in front of her eyes was the palm of Ainz's hand, trying to get attention from the stupefied girl.

"Are you alright?" Determining that the Goddess did react to his actions, Ainz took a step back from the girl, causing her to sigh.

"I guess… I am, yes," the Goddess answered, so unsure and thoughtful that she couldn't even convince herself, then she lowered her gaze and sighed. The goddess wasn't sure that honesty was the best policy at the moment, she wasn't sure how she was supposed to behave, not just with Ainz, but in general. And so she could only speak the truth and let it be what it would be. "No, I'm not okay. Not okay at all, I don't know what I'm supposed to do, and it's causing me to be unable to act."

"Oh, ahem?" Ainz blinked, looking at the Goddess, then nodded thoughtfully. "If you're thinking about your specific orders at the moment, then…"

"No, not that," The Goddess looked up, after which she thought for a second and nodded clearly. If she had already decided to be honest and straightforward, perhaps that was what she should be. The goddess knew that in the original legend, King Arthur was like that, so it was probably the right thing to do to act that way. "I don't know what to do… At all."

"At all in the sense of…"

"At all," And the Goddess answered unequivocally, unwittingly stopping Ainz in his tracks to get a hint.

"All of it."

"I see…" Ainz nodded, though unknowing to the Goddess, Ainz was internally sweating, shocked that his old reliable idea of just repeating what a speaker said to him failed, deciding to use his second favorite phrase, acting as if he understood something.

"I mean…" Ainz cheered up inwardly, pleased that once again his favorite phrase had once again worked, making his interlocutor explain more, rather than relying on his non-existing social skill to divine whatever it is they wanted.

To which she only exhaled before trying to explain her situation. "I… I don't exist."

The admission seemed to have shocked Ainz, if the situation was not so serious the Goddess might even think that the surprised look on Ainz's face was quite funny.

"I have no name, no legend, I exist as a literal fluke, a mistake, a random legend born of an attempt to correct the errors of the Singularity." The Goddess said without much emotion, acting in a manner that was familiar to her, that is of the Lion Goddess that she was in the Singularity. At least then, to her detriment, she had an idea of what she was and what her goal was.

Still, uncertainty accompanied her thoughts, but not sadness or anything like that. What was the point of grieving over an event that had already happened and that she had no influence on, much less, something that is the reason for her existence?

She could only accept what had happened, and move on.

Besides, it wasn't that she wanted to deny her existence entirely, to wish that she didn't exist at all. The Goddess actually liked to live, not exactly in the sense that she was afraid of death. Perhaps later on, the Goddess would decide that she should during the further formation of her own personality. But at the moment, she would rather prefer the former out of the two options offered, to exist or not to exist. The pursuit of life… Wasn't that supposed to be the basis for any human being's life?

However, what could Ainz know about it? The situation of creating a Servant out of nothing, due to the error of correcting reality, due to the impact of the world and the Singularity, such a situation was unique, and even an existence like Ainz would not…

"Ah, like Jalter then? And the blackened Arthuria… I guess Nero too? The white one at least-" -Ainz reacted easily to the Goddess's words, as if the problem she uttered was actually something routine for him, making the Goddess frown. "I mean…"

"I'm not the only one of my kind?" The Goddess looked at Ainz incomprehensibly, shock coloring her expression.

"Jalter had faced the same situation, and Arthuria had managed on her own, with Nero… The difficulty with her was due to a, uh, personality crisis." Ainz glanced at the Goddess, then nodded thoughtfully.

"Yes, I suppose the closest to your situation is the one with Jalter's own. She, ahem… She's not exactly an ordinary Servant, either."

At those words, the Goddess frowned, before her face brightened as she reached a conclusion. If there were more Servants who had passed through her path, wasn't that a good thing? After all, it meant that the Goddess could use their experience to solve the problem before her!

"And…" The Goddess glanced at Ainz, waiting for the answer to the question that had caused her paralysis, unsure of the direction of her life. "How did she solve this problem?"

At those words, Ainz frowned in response before slowly starting to answer, measuring each word. "I can't be completely sure, however… I think she started communicating with her parallel version? So in your case, would it be Arthuria… Though the one in Chaldea is not formed from the original legend either. Or maybe just with King Arthur? No, maybe it would be better for you to talk with Arthuria, the King Arthur from YGGDRASIL might be the closest to the original Arthur, but she's from a different world entirely. Hmm, this is quite a complicated question… but one for later, that's not where Jalter started."

Noting internally all the names mentioned by Ainz, the Goddess looked at Ainz carefully. "What was it that started it?"

"A name." Ainz sighed, then thought for a moment, as if considering whether he should share that information with the Goddess before looking at her, "You have a name?"

The Goddess opened her mouth for a reflexive response before she froze again. Ah, really… Did she have a name?

The Goddess of Camelot. That was her title; the title of a King Arthur that shouldn't have existed, but that had been spawned by the disruption of human history due to the effects of the Singularity. Was it her name? Of course not, but was her name 'Arthur'? She, the Goddess of Camelot, was a 'version' of King Arthur, could she then lay claim, demand to being called what King Arthur had once been called, Artoria Pendragon?

She might share the same beginnings, but she was radically different, so much so that the name sounds alien to her.

And if not that name… What else could she call herself? Just call herself by a random name as if it meant nothing? No, if she was to stand on her own feet as an independent Servant, something more than just an accident in this world. If she wished to gain something more than just a set of abilities and Noble Phantasms bound together by a shell called 'the version of King Arthur summoned in the Lancer class… '

She needed her own name.

"Arthuria… Lancer." Ainz's voice caused the Goddess to shift her gaze to Ainz and his slight brooding look before he snapped his fingers. "Altria?"

The Goddess blinked, looking at Ainz. "What?"

"Arthuria, Lancer… King Arthur's alter-ego." Ainz smiled, as if pleased with his ingenuity.

"Altria."

Upon hearing Ainz's idea, the Goddess fell silent, rolling the name over in her head and on her tongue thoughtfully.

Altria Pendragon… Altria Pendragon… Lancer, King Arthur, Altria Pendragon.

It's perfect.

The Goddess covered her eyes, accepting her name, before with a deep breath she could feel herself being anchored, no longer an existence in drift. Opening her eyes, she looked at Ainz seriously.

"I accept your name, Master. From now on, I will be known as Altria Pendragon, Lancer, Goddess of Camelot, Knight of Chaldea."

Ainz took half a step back, as if the weight in the Godd… No, Altria's words had struck him, before he nodded slowly. "Well, not a bad outcome… Good."

Altria nodded once more in response, before a realization struck her. The first step in her journey had been taken, but how much more lay ahead, Altria didn't know, but at least, thanks to Ainz, she now knew exactly where she had to go.

Arthuria was who she had to see next.

"Ahem, okay," Ainz however interrupted Altria's musings, causing her to turn around to him with a mute question in her gaze. "I didn't originally come in for this reason… Your Spear."

Altria looked at Ainz and frowned for a moment, raising one eyebrow, asking a clarifying question- "Rhongomyniad?"

"Yes, your Noble Phantasm," Ainz nodded, then looked at Altria carefully. Ainz's gaze literally chained her to her seat, causing her to tighten up inwardly. The question that was to follow was obviously incredibly important to Ainz, and so Altria inwardly braced herself. Perhaps she could never fully define who she was at the moment, but even so, she was still Ainz's Servant, she had just sworn to be a Knight of Chaldea. And that meant she couldn't afford to back down.

"Can I… Hold it?" Ainz's request was not at all what Altria had expected. She frowned for a moment, trying to see if she'd heard it right, but looking at the way Ainz continued to watch her carefully, Altria answered uncertainly. "I guess… You can?".

Not that she was the kind of person who couldn't part with her favorite weapon, but such a request was… Strange to say the least. Servants very rarely fought using each other's weapons, a literal impossibility barring some very special circumstance, as a Servant's weapon is literally a part of them as much as their limbs are. Perhaps Prometheus could, with his legend as a thief that stole the god's flames could, or someone like Lancelot whose legendary swordsmanship could perhaps allow him to use another Servant's weapon.

It would certainly be all the more strange for a Master to use a Servant's weapon… Especially in a non-combat situation.

But Ainz was an unusual Master. Altria had realized this when she had first encountered him in Singularity. And so, a little hesitantly, not because of doubt, but because of a lack of understanding of the current situation, she materialized her spear, and then held it out to him.

A moment later, as soon as Ainz's palm touched her spear, Altria felt the irregularity and unnaturalness of Ainz surrounding his figure with an underlying haze in Altria's own perception, rushing forward, towards Rhongomyniad. Goosebumps ran down Altria's spine, causing her to involuntarily jerk forward toward her spear and grasp it, a mental image had pierced her mind like lightning. The realization that if she let go of her spear and gave it to Ainz, she would lose Rhongomyniad.

Finally and irrevocably.

Altria didn't know if such a thing was possible. No, moreover, until this moment she was absolutely certain that it was impossible. The tower, the chain linking the world of the real and the legendary, of which she, Altria Pendragon, was the guardian and prisoner, no force could change her fate and nature. Nothing could separate Altria from her Rhongomyniad…

No force other than the one she faced in that second.

An unexpected tug wrenched the spear from Ainz's hands, causing him to stagger from the sudden pulse of force, momentarily pulling away from Altria and looking at her with a concerned, almost wary and guarded look. Altria, however, grasped her spear reflexively and drew it to herself, frozen, looking into Ainz's face, Ainz, in turn, froze, looking into Altria's face.

There was a tense pause in the air, during which both participants continued to stare at each other, before Altria recovered first. Slowly lowering her spear, which had been held forward in a sort of threatening gesture, as if she were ready to defend herself against Ainz's attack. A reflexive response, though one that she could now somewhat understand.

Her legend, as hodgepodge as it is, what would happen to her if she were to lose one of its main pillars? What would happen to Altria should she lose her Spear?

"I apologize… Master," Altria said slowly, catching her breath as she had unknowingly held it when she had felt that strange sense of danger.

"What happened?" Ainz shifted his gaze from Altria to her spear, exhaling, as it seemed to Altria, disappointed but somehow not surprised.

"I-" Altria, faced with the simplest and most expected question, frowned for a moment before covering her eyes and lowering her face down slightly in apology. "I apologize but… I felt something… Strange. Like if I had put Rhongomyniad in your hands, I won't see it again. Ever again."

"Hmm?" Was all reaction Ainz gave, before he muttered something to himself, too low for Altria to hear. "Not to say that's not true…"

"What?" His words slipped past Altria, causing her to look at Ainz in confusion. Ainz, however, only shook his head and exhaled. "Of course, it couldn't have been that simple…"

Ainz pulled back, looking into Altria's face, who, not quite understanding what the conversation and possible conflict was about at the moment, simply reacted by doing nothing.

"So I guess there's no point asking for Rhongomyniad now…" Ainz looked away thoughtfully, so it was more of a surprise for him when he heard Altria's words.

"If it is necessary…" Altria answered, a little forcefully and quietly, but still clearly, looking into Ainz's eyes.

"What?" Ainz blinked at the unexpected development, then looked at Altria, waiting for clarification of what part of her worry about the missing Rhongomyniad he didn't understand. "Didn't you say yourself that if you gave me the Rhongomyniad, you felt that you'll never get it back?"

"Yes," Altria answered clearly, then exhaled. She was not happy with it, but she had already vowed to follow her Master. "I am willing to give up the Rhongomyniad if necessary."

Ainz could only blink owlishly, hearing Altria's declaration, while Altria only looked into his eyes with determination. There was a brief pause between the two.

"I mean… Are you willing to sacrifice your Rhongomyniad? Give it to me?" Ainz stared thoughtfully at the Servant across from him, repeating the words over and over as if trying to make sure he understood what Altria was saying, to which Altria nodded. Certainly, she didn't really want to do something like this, however…

"Yes."

"Why?" Ainz asked the question simply.

"Because I have already sworn and become a Knight of Chaldea and your Servant," Altria answered simply, silencing Ainz instantly. "If I have to say goodbye to Rhongomyniad to fulfill my oath… Well, that is a loss I am willing to make."

Ainz only responded to these words with a silent stare at the girl, as if to try to see the truth of her statement, but she simply honorably withstood his silent questioning without compromising her words. Ainz, in response to this, slowly took his gaze away, closed his eyes, inhaled, exhaled, then spoke as if addressing himself. "So, that's how it is… Here it is, another obstacle in my way, huh. Maybe I should just give up on my desire?"

"Master?" Altria's voice made Ainz disturbed the strange mood that Ainz was giving out, back to staring at his Servant with some dissatisfaction, as if he was holding back from doing something that he really wanted to do.

"I will not hide it, Altria," Ainz raised his gaze to the girl. "I want, really want, your Noble Phantasm, and I would really like to possess it, however…"

Ainz exhaled slowly before grinning crookedly. "At least for my own peace of mind… You are my Servant, are you not?"

"Yes." Altria nodded calmly at Ainz's question.

"Certainly, as I have already sworn…"

"And your weapons, directed at my command, are also considered my weapons, are they not?" Ainz interrupted Altria's words, causing her to hesitate for a second before nodding nonetheless.

"Yes, I suppose so…"

"In that case, we can consider your Noble Phantasm to be mine as well… Just in your custody, can't we?" Ainz glanced at Altria, forcing her to consider the proposed scheme and, finding nothing but semantics in it, still nodded in response.

"Then let's think of it as if I have finally acquired one… Yes, that's acceptable. World Item Get!" Ainz nodded, shouting some incomprehensible words, confusing Altria, causing her to stare at Ainz with a mute question. However, instead of answering, Ainz simply grinned at her.

"Sometimes you have to decide what is more important to a person… To be a good boss or to be a collector."

Altria tried to catch the wisdom in those words, but despite her best efforts, she still failed to do so. Ainz only gave her a pensive look before his grin slowly faded, exhaling irritably. "It's still strange to lose something you never even possessed… But sometimes it's even more frustrating than losing something you did."

A moment after saying that, Ainz exhaled irritably and walked away, leaving Altria alone to ponder his last words, trying to determine what great wisdom was hidden in them.

Sadly, she failed.
 
Chaldea 49: Olga and Roman
Chaldea 49: Olga and Roman

Having dealt with two of the three King Arthurs in Chaldea, Ainz was finally able to deal with the two more pressing issues facing him at the moment. The lost World Class Item and the most powerful paladin in Yggdrasil, excluding the World Enemies. Both cases were resolved far from perfectly, the paladin turned out to be an alcoholic, and the World Class Item had effectively sailed out of his hands, again. He tried his best to fool himself into thinking that that last part was from his open decision, and it was working somewhat.

No, even worse, he made the decision to give up the World Class Item on his own! The most important cheat of all, and even before he had time to test the characteristics and abilities of the World Item at that! Except for the appearance of the tower on the horizon that Ainz had managed to observe in the Singularity, Rhongomyniad's activation against him ended up being interrupted, so Ainz wasn't even sure what exactly Altria's ability was!

As usual, the descriptions offered to him by his abilities as a Master barely shed any light on Altria's powers. It told him that Altria possessed a World Class Item, which meant that whatever her ability was, she was unequivocally strong. Of course there are the Parameters, but he doesn't really put any more thought to that, it's not like it's reliable,

On the other hand, what else was he supposed to do? Take away the one thing she was sure of in the entire world from a girl who was unsure of who she was and how exactly she was supposed to behave in the world, like the most dishonorable scum? Taking away something that is, literally, a part of herself and her abilities? If Altria had shown herself to be his enemy, it would probably be much easier for him to take her abilities away from her, like in the Singularity.

Even then, Altria had sought to save humanity. Sure, she tried to do so unsuccessfully that inherently led to the formation of the Singularity and nearly destroyed human history, but still, her motive had to be credited for at least something, no? Plus, after her summoning, she acted humble and obedient, literally swearing to fight on Ainz's behalf and even offering to give him her Rhongomyniad on her own.

In other words, despite the fact that Ainz had not long ago believed that he would stop at nothing to get his hands on a World Class Item, he had given in. In the end, he had left Altria's room without one, even when to get it, he simply had to reach his hands out.

Needless to say, Ainz had to fight all of his instinct to turn around and renege on his deal with Altria.

Hah… At least Semiramis generally responded well to his overtures, so he might be able to ask her to summon her Hanging Gardens… But, he simply had nowhere to put her Hanging Gardens in Chaldea, asking Olga about how to go outside just would make her look at Ainz like he was an idiot. He obviously couldn't go to the Singularities with it already on the air, and according to Semiramis it would take very long for her to summon it, even longer, in fact, than using a Super-Tier Spell. Should Ainz even try to use such a thing, their position would be crawling with enemies in seconds.

And besides, a flying fortress is too eye-catching, so that means the Hanging Gardens aren't exactly usable. Should he just be happy that he theoretically has another World Item on hand?

And why wasn't Ozymandias the one who did have a World Class Item?! Ainz was sure that if he had one, it would be extremely easy for Ainz, morally speaking, to take away his abilities and get them as his own! Ozymandias reminded him too much of the bosses from his past world…

And that, by the way, meant that it was not only difficult but also important for Ainz to find a common language and way to interact with Ozymandias. Regardless of whether Ainz took Ozymandias with him to the next Singularity or left him in Chaldea, Ainz needed to speak with him, because in both places, Ozymandias could make trouble for Ainz, if simply out of dislike for Ainz.

Which, unfortunately, in turn meant that Ainz needed to meet with Ozymandias, despite his complete reluctance to do so.

Sighing, rubbing his forehead for a second, Ainz paused for a moment, after which he accepted the decision that a true leader would make. Right now, what he needed to do was to get to Ozymandias and meet him face to face… However, after one single step taken in his journey, Ainz was faced with a problem, one that is critical to his mission.

Where, in fact, was Ozymandias located?

Ainz didn't handle the placement of Servants in Chaldea after they were summoned, so he usually just checked with passing Servants going about their business. Or if he needed them for something, checking with Olga to find out the location of Servants, but Ainz doubts that it's Olga's job, with her being the director and all.

So who should he meet that is responsible for the location of the newly summoned ones, especially those who initially demanded special treatment and a dozen free rooms at once… The uniqueness of the demand, should at least make the job memorable. Thinking about it, he has no idea at all, so he needed to meet with Olga anyway.

Which in turn meant that Ainz even if Ainz had prepared himself for his meeting with Ozymandias, and he is, he swore! It was actually necessary for him to visit Olga beforehand… Which was actually not a bad thing at all in Ainz's view, So, turning around on the spot, with a confident calm step, Ainz headed towards Olga's office, pensively still thinking about the meeting with Ozymandias.

Well, he needed to only meet with Ozymandias once, after, with a petty vindictiveness in his mind, he could simply stop talking to Ozymandias.

Ainz's thoughts transformed on their own from thoughts of the Servants, into ones about Chaldea, until eventually settling on a very familiar, but even so a more pleasant subject of thought. Olga.

His girlfriend… The first of those, at least.

'I wonder if that meant that she was in charge of his… Huh, well it's about time that he swallows his shame – Harem?

Come to think of it, was there even a hierarchy in the harem? Like, what did the pecking order of his relationship with the girls even look like at the moment? And more importantly, who exactly was on it? For sure there's Olga, Medusa and Mashu… should he count Kiyohime and Serenity as well? At least he had definitely had sex with them, so most likely they too should have been considered to be in a relationship with Ainz, but on the other hand, he hadn't slept with Mashu, had he? But she expressed her love for him and he sort of accepted it… But then, Angrboda had also expressed her love for Ainz! And Medb, too, actually.

Should they be considered to be in a relationship with him? And if not, why not? Even Da Vinci had kissed him once, too! Should he count her as a part of his harem!?

Ainz's brain was desperately protesting his attempt to think through the confusing system of his relationships with the girls in his life.

However, after a few dozen seconds of moving through the corridors of Chaldea, when thinking about these ideas became like a toothache for Ainz and was no more pleasant than thinking about Ozymandias, Ainz tried to dispel these thoughts. Hoping, that once again his incredible luck, and, he noted, bad luck as well, leading him into the most incredible situations and bringing him out of them without any losses to prove its existence. And that, somehow, 'everything will work itself out.'

In the end, having calmed his raging thoughts down, Ainz made his way to Olga's room, and then, having opened it, looked inside… And with some surprise he discovered that it was empty at the moment.

That is, the fact that the room itself was empty was not too strange. Olga was not an NPC, who was bound to a place, she could have gone anywhere in Chaldea, either for a snack, to chat with the Servants, or whatever it is that Directors do.

But, the question remains, where exactly could he find Olga?

Ainz thought for a moment before shrugging, and just started walking in a random direction. Sooner or later, wandering the corridors of Chaldea, Ainz would come across either Olga, Ozymandias, or someone who knew either of their location.

His luck couldn't do anything else. That and the enclosed, and finite nature of Chaldea meant that there's only so many places where Olga could be.

It's not like she had learned how to teleport, right?


Putting her elbows on the table, her hands clasped in front of her mouth so that the shadow cast by them hid the lower half of her face, Olga glared threateningly at her current interloper.

"Roman…?"

"Yes, Chief!" Roman, against his will, stood at full attention at the alarming picture, or at least tried to do so, given that he was currently sitting.

Olga, however, did not continue speaking, instead squinting her eyes, making her look even more menacing than before.

"Yes?" Roman, used to being under Olga's scrutiny, racked his brain to figure out what the chief wanted. Or, barring that, what infraction he had done in the last 12 hours to invoke the chief's wrath.

"Roman-" Olga uttered once more, squinting so hard that her eyes turned into little slits.

"Yes?" Roman, at his wits end, as perhaps as a first for him hadn't actually done anything that the chief could have been mad over, he hadn't even watched the latest Magi Mari stream! Finally, without any other recourse to figure out what the chief wanted. Romani hesitantly opened his mouth. "Chief, did you want to discuss something?"

Even after hearing his voice, laced with no small amount of fear, Olga continued to glare at Roman for a few more seconds, before finally exhaling and leaned back in her chair, adopting a more relaxed feature. If he had thought that he was out of the dog house, however, Romani would be very wrong with what Olga finally asked.

"Roman… I want to know what's your relationship with my father."

"What?" Roman blinked, swaying with shock as if he was struck, the reaction causing Olga to hesitate for a moment, arching her eyebrows in confusion. Before, realizing how her words could be taken, glared at Roman with an anger born out of embarrassment, as her slightly pink cheeks could attest to.

"Not like that! Why would you even think that I would discuss such a thing with you?! Besides, you're definitely a virgin!"

"Wh-what?!" This time Roman did actually physically choke on his spit at Olga's shocking words, and then looked at her almost offended, for a moment forgetting even his eternal fear of the chief.

"Why do you think I am a virgin?!"

"Because the only spine you have in you is a fish bone stuck in your throat." Olga answered instantly, looking at Roman without a doubt at her conclusion.

"After a man loses his virginity, he becomes more confident and begins to get rid of his complexes. Judging by your usual antics, such a thing has never happened to you."

"B-but…" Roman was confused on how he should react. Anger? Embarrassment? He doesn't know what to feel. What he did know, however, is that his objection definitely didn't sound confident at all.

"B-but I'm not a virgin…"

"Pity sex doesn't count!" Olga cut off Roman's defense with such certainty in her voice, it is as if her words were a guillotine blade that had just amputated all of Roman's self-respect. Judging by the look on Roman's face, the metaphor wasn't far from the truth.

"And anyway, your nonexistent sex life aside, that's not what I wanted to talk about."

Olga once again looked intently at Roman, her posture bending forward as if to corner Roman even more, making him uncomfortably squirm and forget the embarrassing topic of conversation he just had with Olga… Though, his pride would not soon heal the mortal wound inflicted on him just a few seconds ago.

"You don't have any documents, Roman." Olga spoke seriously, dropping the tone she had taken before, her embarrassment quickly forgotten. What's in front of Roman is no longer Olga Marie Animusphere, the short-tempered chief who sometimes joked around with her subordinates, or even shared embarrassment from some romantic gesture or other from her lover Ainz. No, What Roman was facing right now, is the unflinching Magi.

"Not a birth record, not any parents, not even any graduation certificate, not a single one, Roman. The only proof of your existence is in the documents written by Fa–Marisbury, you might as well have not existed before you finished your Doctorate… And he could be an asshat neglectful parent about me, but certainly not about Chaldea, his project, the thing that he loved like his child. Judging by the lack of documents, you came from nowhere, but that's not how it works, even L–Lev was only hired thanks to his great resume from the Clock Tower… Well, unless you're somehow Ainz' illegitimate child."

"That's for sure, not true." Roman answered calmly, before his confidence wilted under Olga's gaze. Really, he needs to stop worrying about being chewed out, and think on how he could get out of this mess. Olga, contrary to her usual demeanor, that is, loudly demanding answers, and quickly! Also did not hurry him, only looking at Roman carefully.

"I…" After a full minute of silence, Roman raised his gaze to Olga before lowering it. He couldn't tell her the truth, at least, not yet.

"I can't say it. I wish I could, but… It's a secret. A very important secret that I just can't reveal at the moment."

"Hmm," A quiet hum was Olga's only reaction before she leaned back in her chair, continuing to glare at Roman. He squirmed uncomfortably under that gaze, but still said nothing more, allowing Olga to draw any conclusions about the current situation she wanted, but not backing down from her decision.

"Hmm," Olga said once more, before shrugging her shoulders calmly enough as she let out a loud sigh.

"All right, then."

Roman, blinking at Olga's unexpected reaction, instead expecting for her to shout him down, could only stare at her in confusion. This time, making Olga look at him disapprovingly.

"Em… Is that it?" Roman looked at the chief as if he was looking at some kind of strange alien, who seemed to easily accept the fact that Roman had a secret past, about which he did not want to talk about.

"I mean… You don't have any more questions about my past, no threats, shouting, or, for example, throwing something at me?"

"Would you like that? I would be happy to accommodate one of my underlings, so how about all three?" Olga asked a no less logical question, making Roman instantly and reflexively shake his head in response, with Olga herself giving a crooked grin in response.

"That's what I thought."

Seeing the guarded look on Roman's face, and the slow blooming panic as if she would transform into some kind of Beast and chew his head off, Olga decided to elaborate. "That your secret could be a threat to me or Chaldea, I am not afraid. If it were, Ainz would have found out and dealt with you long ago. Because you're still around, then either he found out that your secret is not that important or that the secrecy is necessary at this moment regardless of its danger. In other words – I'm not afraid of the potential problems associated with your secret."

Roman, hearing this, was confused for a moment, as if such a simple explanation for Olga's motivation for keeping his secret was something literally out of left field. It took a moment for Roman to realign his expectations of the world, before sighing and shrugging his shoulders.

'It is what it is.'

"As for me wanting to know all your secrets…?" Olga paused as she leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table and looking at Roman as if she could figure out his secrets by some tell, before exhaling. "I'd be lying if I said I wasn't interested in figuring out one of the three great mysteries Marisbury left me, but I… Let's just say I've found out that, sometimes, going at something directly from the front isn't always the best strategy for getting what you want."

Roman, hearing those words, tried for a few seconds to translate what Olga had said into human language before realizing that it was her very florid attempt to say that she didn't want to pressure Roman… Which in turn made Roman feel a small smile creep onto his face involuntarily.

"Got something to say?" Noticing the slight smile, Olga arched one eyebrow, looking at Roman and his smile with a slight note of aggression.

"You've grown up, Chief." Roman replied in an almost fatherly tone. He had no doubt that the chief of two months ago, having heard that Roman kept from her an important secret concerning both his origin and her father, would have tried to strong-arm him. Probably throw one or two heavy objects his way as well. However, having noticed Olga squinting at him and having remembered that the chief was still the chief, someone who was not shy of periodically influencing her subordinates with acts of violence, tried to change the subject.

"The Three Great Mysteries?"

Olga squinted at Roman, aware of his blatant effort of typing to change the subject, but, after a couple of seconds, decided to let him get away with it. Embracing the change in subject, Olga decided to answer his question after a couple of seconds of silence. "It's the three most pertinent questions I had concerning Marisbury that appeared in my head, the moment I took the role as the director of Chaldea. Especially after such abruptness of his death of all things."

After these words, Olga raised her palm and began to curl her fingers one by one. "First, where did this mysterious and useless Head of Medicine come from? That's you by the way Roman, if you somehow missed it. Second, whose foot did exactly Marisbury stepped on that I was born with this curse of mine. And lastly, the third and most mysterious of them all… "

Olga spread her hands openly to the sides, then looked around the office, in a somewhat manic gesture. "How could Marisbury even organize Chaldea?!"

"The answer to the first remains in my head for now, and did you really have to insult me again? As for the second question, I'm of no help there, sadly… But the existence of Chaldea? Really? Is such a thing really that difficult to comprehend? There are much more strange organizations out there, I think." Roman gazed with a confused look into Olga's eyes, facing her glare with no small amount of confusion.

While he understands the questions about his origin, and the second question is something of a personal interest, but asking about Chaldea's organization, is it really something so great?

"Organizing a super-powerful magi research institute the size of a small city with the very cutting edge of magecraft, science and technology, complete with Servant summoning capability and competence. And to complement that last part, a potentially infinite reservoir of Servant Graphs' records. And even if all those things are in the realm of possibility, there's also one of the most advanced supercomputers in the world, an observation system that can see through time and space and peer into parallel worlds! Never mind the simulation program that can calculate and simulate the conditions of the entire planet!"

Drawing in her breath, Olga paused, Roman could see that she had been holding back these complaints for a long time. It was no wonder really, she was supposed to be looking after all those things as the Director, after all.

"Oh, and right, I almost forgot a revolutionary cryosleep device that allows the person inside to be turned into Spiritron that can be inserted into the past! No, don't you know, the whole world is littered with them! Poke your head anywhere random, and you'll get to Chaldea-Point-Two!" If the sarcasm in Olga's voice had increased by one percent more, it would have condensed into a viscous substance like oil in the air and drowned Roman in it.

Roman, now realizing that his objections were nonsense, one that he realized from just one point in Olga's complaint questioning Roman's mental abilities. However, he silently endured Olga's sarcastic replies before replying. "I just wasn't sure…"

Roman's reasoning sounded shaky even to his own ears, making Olga sigh. "If someone wanted to create a mansion with a secret laboratory for growing homunculi in his basement with a couple of powerful artifacts from the Age of Gods in the safe? There's probably a dozen of them in the Clock Tower already. Heck, as the head of the Animusphere family, one of the twelve Lords of the Clock Tower, and also being the head of the Astromancy Department, Marisbury could have ten, and it wouldn't be out of the norm. Many would probably only think that he must have more if the labs somehow come to light."

Roman, with the scarce instances where he interacted with the big shots of the Clock Tower, conceded that Olga has a point there.

"However large or numerous an estate, choke full of magical secrets might be… When compared with the largest and most advanced scientific slash magical institute in the world, complete with a dozen relics as if straight out of a science-fiction lover's wet dream? There is a huge gulf between them! Even if Marisbury had completely mastered Astromancy to find the right moment when all the stars are in the right place, at least someone would have noticed something like Chaldea forming! Maybe even send observers, impose restrictions… Something! The Clock Tower had been the pre-eminent place of Magi and research, so to find Chaldea, an organization that completely blew it out of the water, and they didn't notice it? Very unlikely."

The director was at full steam now, and Roman couldn't even find a point where he could interject in the Director's assault of words.

"And Marisbury of all people managed this?" Olga raised her finger to point out the important part. "Never mind, just organizing the damn place, even if the Animusphere family has endless streams of money that I never knew about. Actually, knowing his behavior and his attitude towards his own daughter, who had to suffer for his own mistakes, wouldn't surprise me at all. And yet that guy somehow managed to get into Atlas and miraculously managed to steal some of the powerful technologies on which Chaldea itself was built on, how did that all come about? He had to hire builders, move materials, and somehow summon Da Vinci before the summoning system got up and running with Mashu's help! And all these in a matter of years, when projects like this take generations. It just doesn't make sense!"

Roman began to feel some cold sweats running down his back at this point.

"I'm sure there's some justification for this absurdity…" Roman hesitated for a moment before grumbling pathetically, trying his best to provide at least some rationale for the absurdity of the situation.

The expression of sarcasm on Olga's face at these words was so unmistakable that Roman questioned, wondering what miracle he had used that he had not forgotten to take a breath and hadn't yet suffocated.

"Yes, Roman. 'Somehow', right." Olga raised her fingers and made quotation marks in the air. "There must be a justification for Chaldea's existence, it's here, after all. But I don't know what it is, and that's why it's a mystery…"

As Olga opened her mouth to speak again, a thought entered her head. There's one person in Chaldea who could answer all her questions, someone that Marisbury had specially appointed into his post. Someone with such a mysterious background that not even Chaldea had any background information on him. A person who, despite his lackadaisical nature and general incompetence, had been put into a position of importance. So bad at his duties, in fact, that anyone that had ever watched any mystery movies would swear that he was probably the secret puppeteer and organizer of everything that was going on at the moment.

Roman, noticing Olga's stare, tried his best to make it seem as if he was not avoiding her attention.

Olga, however, held her fiery gaze on Roman for a few more seconds and, seeing him not budging, sighed before leaning back in her chair. "Okay, I've already said that I won't torture you about your past… Even if I really want to. Just remember, one day you're going to have to tell me everything."

"Yes, of course, Chief." Not sure that Olga wouldn't grill him just a few seconds ago, perhaps literally, Roman leaned back against the back of the couch before he fell silent, breathing in and out slowly, trying to calm his pounding heart.

Olga, debating the merit of asking for Kiyohime to come here and perhaps singe Roman a bit, put the thought aside before frowning and snorting almost mockingly,- "All this talk of the Clock Tower and the difficulty of creating Chaldea got me thinking about the future. "

"What do you mean?" Roman asked, a little confused, causing her to roll her eyes once again, marveling at her deputy's cluelessness, before she sighed, and beginning to explain what she meant.

"After the Singularities are all over and done, we'll still have a lot of work to do. Even if a bout of sudden madness and blindness has struck every member of the Clock Tower in the past, I don't see how I'm likely to have that kind of luck again. Once the Human Order is restored, Chaldea will suddenly find itself an organization with several dozen Servants summoned at once, not to mention Ainz himself."

Mentioned the powerful god-like being, that also happens to be her partner, caused a dusting of redness to appear on her cheeks, which Roman noticed. Olga, noticing this, emphasized her next words as if to erase the idea of mocking her out of Roman's mind.

"Which in turn meant! That the Mage Association will instantly try to suppress Chaldea… And even if I don't believe they will succeed, not with Ainz here… And even without him, a few dozen Servants are still a few dozen Servants. But fighting and instability will accompany the current situation anyway. And do you know what that means?"

"A lot of headaches for you, Chief?" Roman made quite a logical assumption, but Olga only hummed in response.

"No. A lot of headaches for all of us. Me, you, Ainz, Da Vinci, every Servant who'll be bugged by all the Magi alive and probably even some that are dead… Don't think that you'll be able to just throw all the responsibilities of handling that on my shoulders!" Olga huffed, before she thought about it, letting her expression change from one of annoyance to that of embarrassment. "Especially if one day I had to take leave of Chaldea's management for a while…"

"Chief?" Roman looked at Olga questioningly, making her cheeks blush, before her tsundere nature took over as she began glaring at Roman, all the while her face resembled a tomato.

"What?! I have my own private life. After all, a wedding and a honeymoon would take a while…! And maybe pregnancy…" Olga, obviously embarrassed by the discussion of such a topic, but at the same time not intending to retract her words.

However, her embarrassment and the flames of aggression that had begun to flare up from this embarrassment were instantly replaced by confusion. "Though with Ainz and his… harem, I wonder what a wedding would look like in such a case… And the honeymoon… would it be all at once? Or one at a time."

"Chief!?" Roman raised his voice as Olga became lost in her thoughts, before having to dodge a moment later as a fountain pen flew in his direction. Something which made him instantly remember that behind the facade of an embarrassed young adult and responsible manager there was still Olga-Marie, a person who's prone to bursts of violence. Especially towards him.

"What!?" Olga looked at Roman as if she was daring him to say something to embarrass her, although such a thing was only in her head.

"Don't meddle in my private life!"

"I wasn't going to…" Roman complained, prudently adopting a ready stance, in order to dodge a possible projectile thrown at him by the heavy hand of the chief. But, luckily, Olga kept her emotions in check, and this time Roman didn't have to demonstrate the wonders of acrobatics.

This reprieve allowed Roman a short period of time to try to change the topic from so dangerous for his health to something else.

Unfortunately, all the related topics are all landmines. From his personal life to his family, from his family to Olga-Marie's father, and then to her inner circle, so Roman asked a simple question without thinking.

"Do you actually have friends?"

Roman's words were so inappropriate that they instantly threw off Olga's aggression, forcing her to turn to Roman, shocked that he would ask such a question. Roman, well-versed in spotting danger, and before his life would be threatened, hurriedly excused himself.

"I mean, ahem, allies? Allies in the Clock Tower, maybe? I've never wondered about that, but you-"

"No." Olga rudely interrupted Roman's search for excuses, making him stop, shocked at what he's seeing. Contrary to her usual demeanor and facial expression, Olga's gaze was cold and blank, almost detached.

"No. I have no allies, and never have had any." Olga mouthed each letter with the surgical precision and finality of a judge, before a loud knock on the door interrupted her unhappy musings. Roman turned towards the door, happy for the interruption, as he felt uncomfortable that he had brought up the subject at all.

Strangely, the appearance of the unrecognizable avatar of death from beyond the edge of the universe, Ainz, on the doorstep calmed Roman.

"Olga." Ainz called out almost cheerfully, then with some surprise he saw Roman, nodding to him.

"Roman."

"Ainz",- Roman nodded back, then raised one eyebrow in a mute question.

"I apologize if I'm interrupting anything at the moment, I just wanted to see how the new Servants are settling in Chaldea and to ask where Ozymandias is at the moment. I think I should have a word with him…" Ainz's face, normally virtually unreadable, gave away at the moment his utter displeasure at the thought of having to interact with the legendary Pharaoh.

Roman, however, having long ago abandoned his attempts to draw far-reaching conclusions about Ainz, having delegated such an important task to Da Vinci, who was far more interested in it. He only noted Ainz's displeasure with Ozymandias in a perfectly human way and left it at that.

"Yes, of course. He's in the third wing, he flatly refused to move into a normal room and demanded to move into a vacant wing. I refused to give him permission to redecorate, but I don't think I was able to fully deter him, now he just demands to see you, which I suppose makes it convenient that you're looking for him as well. If you're lost, you can just follow the loud sounds of his displeasure, you won't miss him."

Instantly, as if she only wanted this distraction earlier, Olga seized on Ainz' question, her previous placid expression turning into a beaming smile. Roman could see the naked joy in which the Director interacted with Ainz, answering his questions.

In fact, it told Roman everything he needed to know about Olga.

Roman was already working in Chaldea when Olga became the Director with Maribury's death, and already Olga was infamous. The heir of the Animusphere abandoned by her father for the much more talented Wodime. She was neither seen as a proper candidate of the Lordship her father held, and was looked on in disdain when she took the position of Director of Chaldea.

A gap that Lev had taken ruthless advantage of.

The problem was not that she had no experience, the problem was that no one had ever needed her help before. And now that Ainz was at her side, the first human, with perhaps an ocean worth of grain of salt to the use of the word 'human', that not only offered to help her, but accepted her help… Olga barely resembled her old self.

In fact, that was why Olga had been able to grow above herself...

Immersed in his thoughts, Roman did not notice the moment when, having learned everything he needed to know, and having awkwardly kissed Olga on the cheek, which made Olga blush, Ainz had left the office. Roman was only distracted from his thoughts when, after a minute of silence, he heard Olga's voice again. "Had."

"What?" Roman, surprised by the strange non-sequitur, looked up at Olga, who was still smiling slightly, looking at the door Ainz had just left from.

"I had no allies." Olga repeated her words before turning her gaze back to Roman with a slight smile on her face. It was small, but it was truly sincere.

Roman raised one eyebrow in mute question, causing Olga to crinkle her smile to the side, but not to change her sincerity, nodding. "Yes, even you."

Before Roman could process the surprising admission, Olga hurried along, probably to hide her embarrassment.

"So!" Olga, however, was still Olga, and after a moment she dispelled the charm of the situation by crossing her arms in front of her, looking at Roman with a squint. "Let's get back to the question for which I originally called you here originally!"

"My past? Didn't we already discussed that?" Roman furrowed his eyebrows in incomprehension.

"No, your future!" Olga smiled a smile so wide that Roman's insides began to twist into a tight knot, her words usually don't bode well.

"Namely… I had just suddenly discovered that someone had flooded Chaldea's cloud storage with the performances of a virtual idol!"

"It was Da Vinci!" Roman blurted out the first thing that came to mind in his defense, feeling his hands go cold and clammy.

"Really?" Olga's smile, previously so serene and beatific, now made Roman get ready to meet the Lord.

"Somehow that seems quite doubtful to me..."
 
Chaldea 50: Semiramis
Chaldea 50: Semiramis

After Ainz's meeting with Olga, he quickly said goodbye, then set off in search of Ozymandias, this time knowing exactly where the obnoxious ruler was… But still not knowing very well what exactly he should say, least of all what he should expect from him.

Ainz was somewhat familiar with Ozymandias, if the bare conversation they had while preparing the attack on Camelot could be called that. They hadn't even met in person! Ainz was not even completely sure what exactly the title of 'Pharaoh' meant. He understood from the context that it was some kind of title for a ruler, and apparently a very prestigious title at that, but nothing more than that.

There wasn't any Egyptian expansion in YGGDRASIL, the game focusing more on Nordic myths with some other famous mythologies added to it, so he doesn't really know about Egyptian titles well.

Ainz's second meeting with Ozymandias, on the other hand, had not gone well. If it hadn't been for Arthur appearing out of nowhere, it was hard for Ainz to imagine how he would have been able to easily resolve his conflict with the Servant without it coming to blows.

In that second meeting, there had been a standing issue that made their relationship even more rocky, the matter of Ozymandias demanding special treatment, citing his need for more rooms to be allocated to him. Something which Ainz was unwilling to satisfy.

One reason being that it would show favoritism towards Ozymandias, above even his girls, by the way, never mind the fact that space is at a premium right now. Second, acceding to Ozymandias' demands would put into question his position as the boss. Even if he wanted to let go of the responsibility of handling such hard-headed Servants like Nobunaga, Scáthach, and now Ozymandias…

Ainz, after walking a few more steps, exhaled irritably and frowned.

To hell with formalities and false excuses, at least to himself. Yes, it was hard for him to say that he was not in charge in regard to his Servant!

There was a practical side to such a decision; first of all having a united battle tactics, simplifying the management of Servants, their general strategy of behavior in Singularities and maintaining morale in his subordinates… But, if he stopped lying, at least to himself, there was another reason for it as well, a personal one.

Strictly speaking, he wasn't a bad boss, was he? At least he would like to think so, there was never a complaint! Discounting Nobunaga, which he had already handled, then Scáthach trying to kill him, and then now Ozymandias' demands… Okay, there might be some things that can be improved, but he was not a bad employee either!

Olga never complained at least… Though he is sleeping with his boss, so her opinion might be compromised…

Anyway! After the end of the second Singularity, he had gotten a good enough grasp of his responsibilities, corrected his past mistakes. Ever since then, during the four subsequent Singularities, he had not suffered a single loss of life among his Servants. He had also faithfully completed his assigned task each time, resolving the Singularities, and had been commended for it in the end. Verbally at least… Asking for material compensation when Humanity, and Chaldea by extension, is in a crisis seems to be in a bad taste in his opinion.

In general, Ainz thought he was a pretty good leader.

Sure, Ainz might have no experience about being a leader, other than his years as Guild Master in YGGDRASIL that is, though he doubts that he could put such a thing in his resume.

In fact, before coming to this world, Ainz had been nothing, just another cog in the giant corporate machine, and a very small cog at that. Even in YGGDRASIL, even though he was always with his friends and in the position of guild-master, he was just a nominal leader, more of a friend to all. A mediator that maintained relationships within the guild rather than a true leader.

All internal matters were decided by a vote between the guild members, with Ainz's vote not counting more than his friends, other than perhaps in the very rare case of a deadlock. Strategies for Raids, whether it was for Dungeons or Bosses, were mostly decided by Punitto Moe with feedback from the others. Even as a combatant, Ainz was at best slightly above average, which, given his ineffective build, was an achievement in itself – but only just.

Here, however, in this world, he was a leader. A true leader, a field commander, guiding the way forward, determining tactics, supporting his Servants, someone that his subordinates look up to for solving problems.

It wasn't the power that went along with his position as a leader that attracted Ainz. Did he need the title for the sake of power? As arguably the most powerful mage in Chaldea, something that still took him a moment to internalize even after he had realized just how strong he actually is. Not that he would allow himself to grow arrogant, of course, but Ainz could impose his will on anyone, by brute force if necessary. Not to mention the fact that simply being a Master, he could control all the Servants without lifting a finger, simply by controlling the flow of mana to the Servants themselves.

Ainz didn't need power, nor the prestige of the position per se, but as a leader… It was more than the power, it was the recognition. Some measure of the trust that was placed in him by Olga, the rest of Chaldea and the Servants, an official recognition not only of his abilities, but also of his actions, of the trust placed in him. Something that Ainz treasure.

Ainz wasn't about to simply relinquish that because some high-ranking rich man, summoned by Ainz himself, had simply demanded it!

But still, at the same time, Ainz realized that nothing good would come of his likely doomed plan to simply demand that Ozymandias swallow his pride and ambition and behave like a subordinate. Unless Ainz considered a possible battle a 'good' outcome, that is.

Perhaps Ainz was simply painting with a wide brush, using knowledge from a past world that might not apply here, but Ainz knew similar types of people like Ozymandias. He highly doubted that just one measly transfer to another world had changed how those kinds of people would react to a challenge to their privilege.

Those petty kings ruling their small kingdoms would fight tooth and nail for any perceived, miniscule slight, and here Ainz was about to confront a 'Pharaoh', and the slight would neither only be perceived, nor miniscule. Perhaps it wouldn't be too paranoid to use prepare a Super-Tier spell in case it comes to blows.

The closer Ainz moved to Ozymandias' room, the more and more thoughtful Ainz became as he tried to think of exactly what he could say to Ozymandias, words that would not provoke an already seemingly inevitable conflict. Though of course, Ainz could always just close his eyes and step into the unknown, hoping that his random actions and awkward attempts at negotiation would lead him to the desired outcome.

Why, this sort of thing had happened to Ainz more than once!

However, as Punitto Moe likes to say it, having your plans to rely on luck was not a plan at all. Needless to say, not something that Ainz wanted to do, at least because it could serve as an additional argument for ceding his position of leadership. Luck, unlike hope, couldn't spring eternal, could it?

However, unlike how he presented himself, Ainz doesn't actually have all the answers, and since he could already hear Ozymandias grumbling, he was already out of time. In fact, after just another turn of the corridor, he would reach Ozymandias. Were he to look back on this occasion in the future, Ainz would thank his lucky stars, as he literally crashed into the solution for his trouble with Ozymandias.

Or at least the way to postpone his meeting with Ozymandias.

Crashing into something small and rather soft, the person let out a slightly surprised half-squeak as they tried their best to halt themselves from falling over. Luckily, Ainz's reflex took over, and he grabbed out with his hands to prevent the person from falling before he could take a look at who he had just crashed into.

"Semiramis?" Ainz could only stare as he realized just who it was he had crashed into.

"You brainless cretin, how did your parents survive the sin of your…!" Semiramis' venom-filled voice cried out before stopping like a scratched record as she realized the identity of the cause of her discomfort and looked up at her Master and blinked, "Ainz?"

Ainz pondered the situation at hand for a moment before pulling away from the girl, setting her back on her feet. "I beg your pardon, I wasn't paying attention at all to where I was going-I was just thinking a bit…"

"It's no problem!" Semiramis immediately rushed to reassure Ainz, with only a slight twinkle of nervousness in her voice. "It's me who needs to be more careful, I didn't see where I was going!"

Semiramis tried to smile good-naturedly, to mask just how nervous she was. But, due to her complete unfamiliarity with the very concept of such a thing, all her smiles were charming and mocking in her position as Queen of Assyria. It only made Ainz wonder if he had accidentally hit some pain point of Semiramis. Of course, he tried to apologize again.

"No, if you're in pain, I might suggest getting help…" Ainz wanted to suggest that Semiramis go to the medical office, maybe to get some pain medicine, but of course that's not how Semiramis sees it.

Semiramis' face, after a moment of blank surprise, suddenly reflected panicked fear, after which she raised her hands in an almost defensive gesture. "No, I am fully functional and ready to follow all orders, don't worry, I absolutely do not need help, medicine, or strange magic to increase my efficiency.…"

"Hmm, okay?" Ainz, not quite sure what Semiramis was talking about, just nodded, and then, looking at her still pained face, a result of Semiramis trying to pass off as a friendly smile, decided not to ask her about her condition. But then Ainz remembered his past determination, just hours ago he had committed himself to meeting with all the new Servants, and isn't there one in front of him?

Who knows, he might get a clue in how to handle Ozymandias. "Speaking of which, how are you settling in? Is it going fine, or do you have any questions or concerns?"

"No, no! Everything is great, there are no problems at all!" Semiramis half shouted as her face stretched in such an unnatural grimace that Ainz thought for a second that right now, Semiramis had a huge and extremely painful internal bleeding and had no more than a few minutes to live,- "Why, did I, ahem, give you any idea that I was dissatisfied with my current situation?"

"No.", Ainz was once again perplexed by the strange words that Semiramis had used, but thought nothing of it. "It's just that Ozymandias, for example, was clearly dissatisfied and quite vocal about it, to the point that it caused some conflict in Chaldea, one that I was about to handle… That's why I wondered whether everything was fine with you… Semiramis?"

Ainz could not finish speaking before he was interrupted by a loud thud. Ainz looked at Semiramis, or rather, at the place where she had been a few moments ago, and saw nothing. It took a moment, and a flash of Emotional Suppression, before his mind could understand the fact that Semiramis had just collapsed.

Looking upon the girl's almost breathless, collapsed body, Ainz bit out a curse at himself, apparently he had really hurt her badly in their collision. And she was even trying to hide her problems, even if, judging by her expressions just moments before, she wasn't very good at it.

Ainz should definitely treat her more gently in the future…

Sighing, Ainz leaned over, then lifted Semiramis unconscious body gently from the floor, not wanting to exacerbate her condition. Glancing back at the corridor where Semiramis had come from, which was literally abuzz with discontent due to the sound of Ozymandias' irritation in the distance, Ainz walked away. He vowed that next time he would definitely get to the main, at the moment, concern among all his Servants.


Losing consciousness for Servants was a rare event, but it was not impossible. With the strange way Servants still retained their human personalities and the features of their mostly human bodies. And so at the moment, despite the disruption of the normal course of the dream cycle linking the Servant and Master by means of dreams, memories of the past lives of the two now linked people. Semiramis was having a disgusting nightmare.

A nightmare in which Semiramis found herself summoned by Ainz, the embodiment of evil, death, and terror from beyond the edge of existence, someone even the First Hassan had recognized as dangerous. To become his Servant.

Already this fact denoted that Semiramis' dream was a nightmare, but as if this nightmare was not enough, it did not end there, no.

Semiramis was a Servant of the Assassin class, and due to her unique skill, was not like other Servants in that class, she was not a Hassan for one. But more unique than that, she was an Assassin who was a Caster at the same time.

Indeed, looking at her soaring magical fortress, control of chains, magic, and her considerable weakness in direct combat, made doubly worse as a Caster and Assassin, she relied more on her own magic than any direct confrontation. It was easy to imagine that she was a Caster, with her only Assassin heritage, her legend of poisoning her husband.

However, Semiramis was still an Assassin, albeit not the most outstanding as an Assassin proper. She had the skill of Presence Concealment, albeit not of the highest rank, and moreover, her own way of thinking, with which she wished to survive the current predicament she had found herself in.

She simply needed to follow three points to survive. Point one, stay out of Ainz' sight. Point two, don't provoke Ainz to change her status, currently stuck at being Servant, which in the case of discussing relations with an unrecognizable evil was not the worst outcome. And point three, finding allies.

Of course, Semiramis was not too hopeful that she would be able to collect a force that could stand up to the being who had defeated the First Hassan. But 'strength in numbers' was an old and tried and tested technique. At least, by finding allies, she would be able to counter Ainz's influence, or at least be able to argue her case should her well-being ever be put in jeopardy.

Well, or Semiramis could hope for that, because she had nothing else to hope for at the moment.

However, when Semiramis, hiding her presence, secretly went in search of possible allies, failures began to befall her one by one.

At first, Semiramis' had her eyes on a possible powerful ally, who had already demonstrated her hatred for Ainz, and who was familiar with Ainz, King Arthur. And only God knew exactly what version of King Arthur the girl summoned by Ainz was.

However, when Semiramis, after waiting a little while, headed towards King Arthur, still trying to hide from Ainz, what exactly did she see? Ainz, calmly conversing with the very King Arthur that Semiramis considered his implacable opponent! Moreover, getting closer, Semiramis heard about how King Arthur was actually fraternizing with Ainz, talking about how similar and close they actually were!

Such a serious blow to her plan of survival, caused Semiramis to instantly rush away, practically panicking as she tried to determine on the fly how badly she had miscalculated her decision. Not only had she almost gotten caught by Ainz – Arthur, whom Semiramis had staked her hatred of Ainz on, was suddenly his friend!

But Semiramis, having retreated, did not give up so easily. No, after thinking over what had happened again, Semiramis decided not to approach anyone Ainz had clearly already known in the past, fearing how easily Ainz could influence his past acquaintances. Instead, Semiramis decided to bet on King Arthur, the other one, the Goddess of Camelot, and, once she got to her, steer the latter in the right direction with her scheming.

It was unlikely that the latter possessed the fullness of mind at the moment to counter Semiramis' scheming and honeyed words. And, most importantly, the Goddess actually had no ties with Ainz until their meeting in Singularity!

Therefore, once again concealing herself, Semiramis traveled forward towards the Goddess' room… Only to witness the Goddess of Camelot willingly offer to give Ainz her spear! Her Noble Phantasm!

Semiramis fled again, her mind consumed by panic, desperately trying to find a way out of her current situation before her mind, her plan scuffed before she could even put it into motion. Does Ainz know? Is he mocking her right now, with how easily he had cut her string of life?

Her panicked thoughts converged on the only possible way out of her current situation.

Ozymandias. Ainz had yet to meet Ozymandias, and judging by how they acted in the Summoning Room, Ainz was in conflict with Ozymandias! And Ozymandias was strong, and therefore Semiramis could hope to find at least a crumb of strength in his person to counter Ainz's strength.

And, on her way to Ozymandias, once again hiding her presence… Semiramis found herself face to face, body to body even, with Ainz. At once, her life flashed before her eyes, Ainz had deemed it needed to deal with her personally, she had run out of chances.

Of course, what Semiramis should have done first, Semiramis did.

Instantly she pulled away from Ainz, as if his hands were made out of acid, which it might as well be. But, before she could even make some excuse to justify herself, instantly Ainz arrogantly turned to her as if he had not 'noticed' her, after which he mockingly asked her if it 'hurt' to be ignored by Ainz. After which he offered her to 'get better', to 'correct her faults' under the guidance of Ainz himself, and only the creatures from beyond the edge knew what such 'correction' would include.

So of course Semiramis tried to brush aside Ainz's insistent ingratiating tone, mocking her under the guise of worry. All thoughts of Ozymandias and trying to form an alliance were instantly forgotten and discarded in favor of the need for immediate survival. She wanted nothing else but to escape from the gaze of evil incarnate, to go back to a place where at least Ainz wasn't going to chase her.

Before Ainz's next words caused her world to stumble. Ainz started comparing her to Ozymandias, talking about how 'Ozymandias didn't like' his current situation… And a terrible picture formed in Semiramis' mind.

All this time, all her failed attempts to find an ally, all these failed steps followed by Semiramis only to stumble upon Ainz and her plans lying in ruins… All of this was no accident or coincidence. No, it was all part of Ainz' plan!

Ainz knew, saw like the palm of his hand all of Semiramis' moves, and controlled her. Appearing always one step ahead of her, in mockery, allowing the hapless Semiramis to trap herself in hope, trying to find a way out of her hopeless situation, before trampling her. Each time one step ahead, the possible allies she had counted on, each time Semiramis tried to reach them, she would only be met with Ainz. Who would literally prove to her before her eyes that her hope was nothing more than a delusion of her own free will, a desperate attempt to escape the nightmare that brought the more pain, the more hopeful Semiramis was.

And when Semiramis realized this fact, she awoke from that horrifying dream, back to reality.

Slowly, Semiramis, coming back from the horrifying nightmare, opened her eyes, before realizing that she was lying on a bed. On the same small bed, insulting to her status as Queen of Assyria, that had been allotted to her in the dream after the monster had summoned her to Chaldea. The bed after she had met Ainz… That sat not far from her.

Semiramis closed her eyes, not trusting even her praised ruler's self-control in not crying at this realization at the moment. It seemed that the evil incarnate, Ainz, had a knack for turning even the craziest nightmares into reality, blurring the line between dream and waking world.

Slowly and with control to not start sobbing, Semiramis drew air in through her nose and exhaled it through her mouth. Then once more… She wanted nothing more than to cry, to give up.

But, she was alive at the moment. Wasn't that the most important thing right now? Wasn't that already enough to consider her life a success? She obviously couldn't consider her life a success if she didn't have a life, could she? And so having a life was the thing that Semiramis had to have in order to claim that her life was happy and successful, right? Which means Semiramis could say that she had already fulfilled the key point necessary to say that her life was happy and fortunate!

Semiramis comforted herself with that deluded thought for the moment, before opening one eye and looking at Ainz, who had not disappeared from her sight. Even delusions had their limits… And Semiramis had not just exhausted hers, but had clearly already gone beyond them.

However, even if Semiramis had shut her eyes as hard as she could and refused to recognize the reality of her current situation, Ainz, the creature from her nightmares, would not disappear. And so, after stealing a few more seconds to breathe in and out slowly, Semiramis forced herself to open her eyes, facing Ainz.

What would be the punishment for her willfulness? This hideous dance of victim and murderer, prey and hunter, had to come to an end sometime, didn't it?

Or did Ainz wish to continue his twisted games, to dangle the bait of unattainable freedom, a chance for Semiramis to win. Watching gleefully as more and more despair burst into Semiramis' soul each time she inevitably failed.

Semiramis exhaled sharply before rising from her seat, glaring at Ainz, finding in the deepest hidden pockets of her soul a piece of pride and willfulness that belonged to her, before crossing her eyes with Ainz almost defiantly.

Let it be! Let it be so, but after all, she was Semiramis, Semiramis of Assyria! She lived a queen, and if some magi decided to interrupt her path in this world, to punish her for her willfulness, she would not meet death like a trembling cornered doe! She would meet the enemy with her head held high to pronounce that she was Semiramis, and all the horrors of this world were not to take away her crown!

However, Ainz, seeing the fire of rage in Semiramis' eyes, only calmly allowed her to look into his eyes before asking something calmly. "Is everything alright?"

At these words, Semiramis almost laughed, but held herself back. 'Is everything alright?' a question that hinted that her current state, the residual strength found within her, the inner core of defiance she had dredged up forcefully to confront her own death, was not her norm. That she was supposed to be afraid of Ainz and be a cornered beast…

No, absolutely not, she refused to back down!

"Yes!"

Semiramis exclaimed with a sense of satisfaction, relishing the simple phrase that had restored her power over her destiny. Waiting for the moment when Ainz couldn't stand Semiramis' taunt and…

"Good," Ainz nodded calmly, "I was beginning to worry."

That simple phrase was a blade that went deep into Semiramis' body, reaching all the way to her heart. He's been waiting for this!

The barrier that had been built, the fire that had been lit in her soul, instantly caused Semiramis to remember what she had remembered only a dozen seconds ago.

Of course, Ainz had been taunting her, teasing her with the freedom just steps away, enjoying her despair. But you can't have despair without hope, you can't have disappointment unless you're willing to break free of this web.

And she, broken once again by Ainz's manipulations, had found the strength to regain her spirit, only to find that Ainz had allowed her to regain her strength. Only so that Ainz could tease her again with freedom, so that Ainz could once again destroy her will to live, so that he could taunt her further.

That was exactly what Ainz had been waiting for, just as he had been until this moment, guiding and manipulating Semiramis, making her dance to his song. And Semiramis was doing exactly what she had been ordered to do. The one who had thrown Semiramis off the throne didn't stop there, even when remembering that confrontation in her Floating Gardens caused her pain, every action he took was only to humiliate her further.

And even that wasn't enough! He enjoyed watching Semiramis herself follow his whims, prolonging her suffering more and more. All without him having to do anything, Semiramis was forced to trample on her pride time and time again, all in order to survive.

The thought made Semiramis involuntarily clutch at her heart, the realization that even by choosing to confront Ainz, she had fallen into only one of his many manipulative schemes. And here Ainz is, mocking her.

Semiramis raised her gaze, full of anger, and venom, ready to spite Ainz… Before lowering it again. What good could her pride do, her willingness to continue the battle, if that was what had caused her downfall? What could Semiramis accomplish if Ainz' plan relied precisely on her continuing the battle? Just surrender? But after all, that was also part of Ainz' plan!

Plans within plans, and every step she took was just another flutter of a gnat caught in a spider's web.

Semiramis didn't know what exactly she was supposed to say or do right now. To continue fluttering against Ainz, fanning the remnants of her inner flame, knowing that this was what was causing her suffering, or to give up, to simply back down and admit defeat, surrendering herself to the mercy of the victor?!

"What… what happens next?" Unable to endure even a second more of her depressed musings, Semiramis asked Ainz the question. Even realizing that right now she was asking the Devil a question, Semiramis simply couldn't stand the constant heat of defeat, the endless mind games. If Ainz was pursuing his final goal, Semiramis could only surrender to the mercy of the victor. If Ainz enjoyed watching her suffer, Semiramis could only lower her head and admit defeat.

Ainz didn't answer Semiramis' question immediately, turning to her uncertainly, "Semiramis? Are you sure you're okay?"

If Semiramis had any strength left, she would have grinned at the fact that even after achieving a final stunning victory, Ainz had not let her out of his web, continuing his mind games. She could admit the fact that if their place was reversed, she too would be acting the same.

But Semiramis was the one defeated. If doing such was to Ainz's perverse pleasure, then Semiramis had only to take it and suffer the misfortune of all mankind when an unrecognizable evil from beyond the fringe turned its gaze upon the world.

Ainz, however, did not say anything more, staying silent for a few moments, letting Semiramis stew in her defeat. "Well, ahem… I suppose… Nothing's wrong?"

Semiramis could only grin at that, wondering what exactly was behind those deceptively beautiful words, 'nothing'? Nothing new, just continued torture? Nothing that a broken and defeated queen of Assyria could care about?

"I mean, if you need help, I'm willing to help you," Ainz's words cut through Semiramis's mind. Well yeah, of course help… As if Semiramis could count on Ainz's help being anything but another trap.

"Help, huh…" Semiramis didn't even bother trying to keep up her usual royal tone, only snorting in a completely plebeian manner. "And what does your… Help, entails?"

"Well, if you are in pain, I can cure it…" Ainz's words made Semiramis smirk venomously. Haha, is that how it is?. After all, it was me who was to blame for what happened…

This is Ainz' plan… Semiramis could see it now, alas she was already inside of it, trapped, before she could realize just how tangled in the webs she was.

Already knowing what Ainz' answer would be, Semiramis looked up at him. "And what is the price for your… Help?"

"Well, ahem, none really… I just wanted to help my Servant." Ainz' words brought Semiramis clarity, the realization that her previous assumption was true.

So that was how it was. All these games, all this agony had been designed to break Semiramis, so that she could be 'fixed' to fit Ainz's will.

What a laughable irony, she could see the beautiful poison offered to her, and here Ainz is, offering her an opportunity to take the poison herself. Ainz had broken her first, destroyed every possibility in her mind to rebel from his control, only in the end to offer her a 'way' to save herself from this torment.

To give her a new purpose to replace the one destroyed.

First, Ainz destroyed any hint of her insubordination, then he offered the proud queen of Assyria to 'become a Servant', to offer Ainz her loyalty in return for her agonizing emptiness. To close the wound inflicted on her, this time building her purpose around loyalty and submission to the will of her Master, and as a reward, Ainz was willing to spare Semiramis the pain of confronting him.

If she were not the subject of pain and manipulation, she could clap with how masterfully Ainz had manipulated her.

Semiramis smiled acrimoniously, then made her decision, raising her gaze sharply upward. "Alright, Ainz… Master, I accept your terms."


'I realize it's my fault for not watching where I was going, causing me to crash into you and cause a bunch of problems… But why all the drama!?' Ainz looked at Semiramis glaring at him with a strange emotion in her gaze before sighing and shrugging his shoulders. 'Women!'
 
Chaldea 51: Jacques
Chaldea 51: Jacques

After saying goodbye to Semiramis, or, to be more precise, leaving her in some strange middle state between hysterical cheerfulness and unwavering determination, Ainz had to leave awkwardly. Pensively, his mind is occupied, repeating the strange encounter he had had with Semiramis.

Ainz had no idea what he did to cause her to be in such a strange mood. To be honest, no matter how he looked back at it, there was nothing strange. Such encounters must be happening all over the world, well with how the world outside is, in Chaldea every day. It was something not worth mentioning!

Only, Semiramis' reaction to what had happened was strange.

Ainz actually apologized to Semiramis, but it was as if she didn't even pay attention to his attempts to apologize for the incident. She seemed to have been completely lost in her own head the whole time, not even reacting to Ainz's words.

In the end, luckily, she seemed to accept Ainz's apology, albeit with too much pathos for the situation, and Ainz was able to walk away from Semiramis… Still a little embarrassed by his own lack of understanding, but determined to forget the incident as just another awkward little thing he had experienced in his life. There's many of those, after all.

And there's something much more important in the future. His meeting with Ozymandias.

No matter how he ruminates about it, or even tries to avoid it, it's unchanging, unclear, and now hanging above his head, threatening to fall on top of him.

Given that Ainz was not particularly eager to think about his impending meeting, he was even tempted to turn around and try to talk with Semiramis again, no matter how uncomfortable it might be. Though he was even less eager to ignore a problem he was facing, hoping that it would resolve itself is a fool's hope.

Therefore, his plan of action was unambiguous.

Immediately after leaving Semiramis's room, Ainz oriented himself by the visible and tangible trail of negativity spreading from Ozymandias's room. Whose demand for additional rooms had been ignored, and whose meeting had been postponed not because of Ozymandias's demand but for the sake of Ainz's own convenience.

Once again, thinking it over, Ozymandias' demand, in general, is just a small problem, but certainly one that would set the tone for Ainz's further communication with Ozymandias. After all, to go along with Ozymandias' demands was to give in to a subordinate who clearly saw himself as a far more privileged elite than the rest of the Servants. Something Ainz could not agree to, at least for the sake of his own status as leader and for the sake of the rest of his Servants and subordinates who did not receive such privileges.

Though they surely would not refuse such a thing… But it's the principle of the thing.

On the other hand, to simply refuse Ozymandias' demand would mean entering into conflict with him, something that Ainz, given the possibility of such a thing, was also unwilling to allow to happen among his subordinate Servants. He preferred them all to get along, after all.

However, on the other hand, after just how long he had put off the meeting with Ozymandias, conflict was beginning to seem more and more inevitable to Ainz.

And it did not matter that the reason for this was another series of unbelievable events, coincidences and happenstances connected with Ainz's strange luck, whatever the reason might be, he had indeed put off his meeting with Ozymandias. Especially when the arrogant Servant had been the one to request the meeting.

Neither did Ainz want to justify himself to Ozymandias, neither as a superior, busy with his own affairs, nor as a person who felt a certain negativity towards the Servant.

For a moment, Ainz even thought of an idea, one that would allow him to not meet with Ozymandias at all, and might even lead to a more successful meeting. Maybe he should have delegated such a meeting to his subordinates?

Perhaps not Olga, at least because she was Ainz's technical superior, who was busy with her own problems; he didn't want to emulate Ozymandias. Not to mention the fact that Olga would be in a much more vulnerable position than Ainz in case of a fight breaking out. Even in the most catastrophic outcome of his conversation with Ozymandias, Ainz was at least confident that he would be able to quell it quickly enough without causing too much destruction. Olga? Ainz wasn't even going to ponder on the subject, the very existence of a risk, already meant that he couldn't allow such a thing to happen. At least not to his girlfriend.

But what if Ainz asked someone other than Olga to talk with Ozymandias? A subordinate of his… Like Medb perhaps?

Medb was his subordinate, after all, simply by the fact that she was his Servant. She was strong enough to stand up to Ozymandias in a fight, yet smart enough to at least try to prevent such an outcome from happening in the first place. Moreover, she was already familiar with Ozymandias, as far as Ainz himself could tell at least. Medb had encountered Ozymandias in the past, and had even brought him into alliance with Ainz himself, and even had a good relationship with Ozymandias!

Furthermore, she used to be a queen! She must be used to dealing with egoistic blowhards.

Ainz considered such a scenario for a moment; it was not at all unbelievable if he thought about it seriously, but that did not mean that he would rush into such a choice. At least because Ainz still wanted to deal with the Ozymandias problem on his own, at least to try to do so. He could leave Medb as a backup.

In addition, there was still also the question of his trust in Medb.

I mean, sure, his incredible discovery of Medb's nature and her relationship with Ainz in YGGDRASIL, at least on her part since he had no idea how that would look from her side. All he remembered about Medb was the many quests he had done for her. But she seemed to like him, so it had largely blunted his paranoia about YGGDRASIL's most disliked NPC… There was even a popularity poll done, well infamy poll.

But even a declaration of love on her part, received by Ainz as an accident, one that he no doubt Medb wanted to keep secret, failed to convince him completely.

Almost completely, perhaps, yes. Completely? Well, maybe in a couple of decades of loyal service he could fully accept Medb as she was now before his eyes, forgetting about the millions of suffering souls cursing her on the forums. But not now, definitely not now.

But even so, having a backup was certainly a lot better than not having one, wasn't it?

So, buoyed by the thought of competent backup, Ainz walked away from Semiramis' room and set off down the corridors of Chaldea with far more spirited strides than he did before. Given that he was heading towards Ozymandias' room, inwardly, he started picking up strategies to use and what spells to start the battle with. Just in case.

Ainz did not manage to go too far through the corridors of Chaldea, though. Luckily for him, however, this time at least he avoided colliding with a figure, which would lead to yet another heart-to-heart talk. He was quite tapped out at the moment.

Instead, after taking a few steps, Ainz found his eyes drawn in by a strange sight at the end of the corridor he was standing in. A dark blur, contrasting deeply with the white, immaculate walls of Chaldea.

Stopping and taking a closer look, however, Ainz immediately determined that the spot was not simply dark, but possessed a distinct color scheme. What Ainz thought was just a shadow, was in fact a black and purple dress that left no room for imagination, revealing more than hiding the details of its wearer's figure. Yellow-gold eyes, skin of unhealthy color, as if a tanned girl with their light coffee shade added to it and unhealthy violet-blackish color of a long-standing injury, widespread throughout the body. And crowning it all was a small, neat mess of light pink hair, like that of Mashu's.

Additionally, and considering the color schemes, in Ainz's eyes, the unknown stain quickly turned from a stain into a Servant, a Servant that he had seen not so long ago.

"Jacques?" Ainz greeted Jacques de Molay with a nod of his head out of politeness, causing her, who had also noticed Ainz's appearance, to smile back in a big, happy, almost cheerful smile and wave her hand back at him as if Jacques were in the distance or in the crowd, trying to attract her Master's attention, "Ainz!"

A moment later the shoeless and therefore barefooted girl, looking more like a demon, a succubus, Servant approached Ainz. Allowing him to once again examine both her more sexualized mock dress and her claw-like wings and crown on her body, slightly shuddering and pulsing like a living being with every step she took.

"Ainz, my Master, you are surprisingly hard to find!" Jacques immediately started talking to Ainz without a preamble, almost in a friendly manner. "Even for Mother! Surprising, is what I would say in other circumstances, but to expect otherwise from you would be the strange thing to do instead! I wonder if you're hiding yourself, or is it just a random effect of your existence? It is strange to speak of such a thing, and yet even to the Black Goat you seem unusual, obscure, hidden, and that in itself speaks volumes!"

Finding himself under the unexpected verbal assault of his new Servant, Ainz reflexively shifted his weight onto one of his legs, as if preparing to step back. In the Singularity, Jacques hadn't seemed all that talkative and emotional to him at all… So why the stark difference of personality now?

Though, to be fair, in the Singularity Ainz had barely noticed Jacques' existence at all, having only met her, as well as Ozymandias, only before the general attack on Camelot had begun. But Ainz had kept in touch with his Servants, including Medusa, who had informed him of exactly how Jacques seemed to her, and there was nothing about her being so chatty in her report…

However, Ainz did not keep silent for too long, his reactions, from the algorithm he had already practiced for many weeks of such routine, worked ahead of all his other reflexes. "Jacques, how are you settling in Chaldea? How is your condition? What are your thoughts after the summoning?"

"I'm fine!" Jacques also instantly responded to Ainz's words, smiling a smile that was probably nothing more than a smile of joy. But her incredibly revealing dress and succubus-like appearance made her look like something between the maniacally menacing smile of a dark god cultist and the seductive grin of a seasoned seductress. "The Dark Mother is delighted! However, her questions multiply like her Younglings, do you have a moment to answer those?"

After Jacques' request, Ainz frowned. Once again, it was as if an evil mystical force was unwilling to allow him to talk to Ozymandias, literally throwing distractions at his feet in the form of other Servants and other problems. But on the other hand, if that was the case, then what was the point of Ainz resisting the will of the universe or an unknown god if it could really play with his life?

Besides, he had clearly earned the wrath of Ozymandias, if not by refusing to follow his demands, then at the very least by neglecting him, putting off seeing him for a long time. Was it so bad for Ainz to then take a chance and distract himself by interacting with the Shub-Niggurath in this world?

Especially considering that while Jacques before him was the first representative of that mythology that Ainz had seen in this world, this must be a very rare event despite the certain prevalence of that mythology in YGGDRASIL… Even one of his Super-Tier magic was literally referencing the abilities and nature of Shub-Niggurath.

So, having made his decision, Ainz sighed and nodded at Jacques' request. "Sure, I have a minute…"


Jacques de Molay, at the same time as being the last Grand Master of the Templar Order, she was also a pseudo-Servant connected to the spirit of Shub-Niggurath, the Great Black Mother Goat. She was no ordinary Servant. Which, of course, could be understood and realized simply from the fact that she was a pseudo-Servant in service to an Outer God, an unknowable horror from the depths of space and from beyond the edge of reality. Who, in fact, was the origin of the strangeness of Jacques de Molay.

In this particular case, though, Jacques wasn't talking about a form that denied all the laws of real space. A sight that forced any who sees her form to scratch the obscene symbols of the Great Terror into their flesh with honed steel. Or something equally dramatic, like her incredible powers and her maddening attempt to realize the true nature of Shub-Niggurath.

Jacques wasn't even talking about her pulsing bone-like living offshoots of her body, created from the reality-denying flesh of the Star Gods. No, Jacques was talking about the most ordinary oddity that was allowed to all ordinary humans, Servants, and even avatars of unknowable ancient evil. The oddities in her behavior.

The thing was, because of her connection to Shub-Niggurath, although it was only a connection, and not even a broad one. As the Servant system had its own, and very significant, limitations on the nature and level of power that Servants could display when summoned, and the Black Goat did not fit into those by any stretch of the imagination. Jacques saw the world a little differently than other Servants did.

Not enough to consider it incredible enough to speak of her non-human thinking and perception, but enough to say that she did see the world differently than many other, far more human Servants did.

An example of this warped perception was Jacques' understanding of what was 'boring' and 'ordinary', and what her reaction to said 'ordinary' things was.

For example, Jacques had a peculiar admiration for humanity. An interest that turned into a paradoxical misunderstanding born from the fusion of the echo of an ancient god from beyond and a representative of that humanity. Looking at the world from two wildly different perspectives, but existing between the two. She did not understand and was intrigued by the strange movements of humanity, striving both for its preservation and prosperity and for its self-destruction.

For growth and limitation, for the violation and maintenance of morality at the same time.

When people's emotions contradict their reason, or when reason overwhelmed emotion, changing their importance from time to time. Sometimes in a single moment, or even gathering bit by bit until it all exploded, stopping or guiding the hand forward, doomed laughter expressing only desperate anger, and furious shouts following triumphant victories. They were things that Jacques was fascinated by humanity for.

And as much as she was fascinated by humanity, just as little as she was interested in people as individual units, building blocks of that humanity. While humanity seemed to her a marvelous paradox, people seemed to her boring meat machines, grains of sand driven by the wind through the world.

So how could such fascination explain Jacques's behavior in the Singularity? Interested in humanity, she took control of it, created a crusader state, and spread her Goddess-Mother's net around it. And then she stopped, idly watching the people in that humanity suffer, letting them wallow in poverty or try to grow into heroes. Both of which were as commonplace and banal to her as the unhurried hands on a clock counting down.

Jacques could not allow humanity to perish, and so she opposed the Goddess of Camelot. But the individual humans, as a component of that humanity? Every one of them could die in a ditch; Jacques had no interest in their lives, so primitive and obvious from the pinnacle of her existence as the spirit guide of the Black Mother Goat to this world.

And it was because of this fact that Jacques was so intensely interested in the parts of humanity that she cared for. That is, those existences that can move Humanity by every breath they take.

Ainz was one of them. But, of course, a certain, in fact very large, stratum of Servants also interested Jacques for that reason also. In one way or another, almost all Servants had left their mark on human history, most of them not even as a result of random coincidences.

They are Heroes, after all.

But Ainz was above even such a lofty station, not just an amazingly powerful magus, currently determining the future history of all mankind by his actions, solving the crises of the Singularity.

No, Ainz represented more than just a man, he represented an… Unknown Variable.

And as an embodied spirit guide of the Outer God, the Black Goat, Shub-Niggurath, she could not often say that she had encountered something unknown. Initially, the very concept of the unknown was a bit strange for a being that was literally spawned from the unknown, unknowable even. A canvas of reality and outer space woven into a single non-bodily horror, able to look with full clarity at the people swarming in its world. As, a being of greater dimensionality is able to see all the reflections of a painting of lesser dimensionality at once.

Ainz was an oddity. An oddity, in that even what was unknowable to lesser humans, for beings like Shub-Niggurath themselves, was completely commonplace and understandable to her. Natural, in fact. Ainz, on the other hand…

Shub-Niggurath saw similarities, significant enough similarities between Ainz and her kind. That fact alone meant that Ainz could not be ignored. He also brought the laws of an existence alien to this world with him, operating according to principles unsuited to this world. Laws that, sometimes crudely and sometimes subtly, interfered with the basic constants of the current reflection of the Root in this world.

That interference, the nature of Ainz, was similar to that made by her species… But still different.

Such reflections were not based on strict knowledge and equations. If the existence and nature of Shub-Niggurath could be explained concretely, she could not be called unknowable, can she? And so it was extremely difficult to explain, in specific detail, the differences between Ainz and the Outer Gods.

An underlying feeling? An elusive odor hovering in the air? A magical knowledge born of Shub-Niggurath's natural observation? Yes, but not quite, something unattributed in words, existing, but she's without the ability to point to that existence.

And this made Shub-Niggurath, and so, the agent of her will in this world, Jacques de Molay, interested in Ainz.

Jacques de Molay, after all, was of a very sensual and curious nature. Not in the sense of being romantically interested, but in the sense of her irrepressible desire to know the unusual, the strange. Something that Shub-Niggurath could not simply dismiss as something boring and already learned.

Before her encounter with Ainz, there were only three such things. Humanity, the First Hassan, and the Goddess of Camelot. And since Jacques could not study the first because of the absence of Humanity as such, and the second and third because of the resolution of the past Singularity. It was the encounter with Ainz that seemed to Jacques to be the most interesting development at the moment.

So Jacques' reaction, so calm in the Singularity and so pleased with Ainz, could be considered very much within the bounds of her normal behavior. It was just that Jacques had not been given the opportunity to show the other side of her personality before. But now? There was no urgent event like the destruction of Humanity and the Singularity looming. And so, she was able to drag Ainz by the hand and lead him to her room, then look up at Ainz as she settled down on her bed.

A gesture to which Ainz responded with a look of his own… And silence.

A silence that lasted quietly, due to the fact that Jacques wasn't eager to start the conversation, or, to be more precise, didn't know which question she should ask first.

Try to inquire directly about his nature? Jacques' more human side suggested that such a question might be considered impolite. And while the concept of politeness was foreign to Shub-Niggurath, Jacques' own said that it would be impolite to ask such a question at the outset of a conversation with someone of Jacques' interest.

Maybe ask about his powers? That could be considered even more impolite than trying to know his nature directly.

His plans for humanity in the future, perhaps? In that case, Jacques was well aware that she would probably not get an answer either. Even if not out of Ainz's desire to withhold this information, then because the plans of beings like her, and, as Jacques herself believed Ainz also is one, could rarely be defined by a simple sequence of actions. The ability to see the world from above, perverted the construction of ordinary plans to a great extent, making it quite hard to express in simple words.

The silence gradually dragged on, forcing Jacques to go through question after question in her head… A silence which made Ainz speak first. "Ahem, Jacques… I realize I've already got an answer to my questions, but… Perhaps you could elaborate? Your state of mind after the summoning, I mean…"

At Ainz's question, Jacques frowned, as if assessing Ainz's question from the same angle she had been assessing her own, that of propriety. Before concluding that Ainz had definitely asked a question perfectly suited to start a dialog, which meant Jacques should answer it.

"I'm fine, but I can't say that I've acclimatized meaningfully to Chaldea. I haven't met the other Servants or spent enough time with them for one… And I certainly haven't met the common workers, nor do I plan to. So I can say that I have no problem with the fact that I am currently here, though I can't say that I have a meaningful love for this place."

"Certainly, the opposite would be strange, I find that the ordinary workers of Chaldea mostly avoided the Servants." Ainz only nodded before turning his attention to a particular part of Jacques' answer.

"Well, I am here, so I suppose we could get to know each other well?" Seeing that Jacques hadn't complained, Ainz continued.

"Do you have plans for things to do after the Singularities are over?"

Ainz's question suddenly made Jacques frown, as she had no immediate answer to that question.

Did she plan to stay in Chaldea after the Singularities ended? Definitely not. But did she plan anything specific after the Singularities? Probably not, either. At least, she hadn't made any concrete plans for that at the moment.

"Hmm?" Jacques let out a hum of thought as she tried to imagine the situation after the Singularities were resolved… What were her plans?

Give up her summoning and disappear? No, too foolish, lose the chance to be in the world of the humanity she was interested in because of simple indecision? A waste of opportunity.

Maybe she could travel among humans incognito? Jacques was interested in humanity, but not the individual humans she would encounter in such a case. She would probably drive herself mad… Well, madder.

Conquer a small piece of land that she could call her own kingdom? She might have the chance to observe more parts of Humanity as a whole, but why would she want to do that by giving more work for herself? In that case, she'd just be bringing on more responsibilities and problems, but she'd barely get any closer to her goal of observing Humanity, by getting completely bogged down in routine. Jacques had already gotten a glimpse of that option in Singularity, and she didn't want a repeat anytime soon.

"Is there something wrong?" Jacques' continued silence worried Ainz that he had asked an inappropriate question, making Jacques look up at him, then frown a little wistfully.

"I'm not sure about what to do in the future…" Jacques replied after a few more seconds of thought before speaking again. "I'd like to see humanity up close… But not so close as to have to meet the humans themselves."

Jacques did not bother to clarify what she meant, at the very least, Ainz should have understood her somewhat, being of a similar nature to her.

Ainz, however, didn't answer instantly, thinking for a second before asking another question. "Hmm, I see… With what you want to do in the future, in that case, an appropriate job, maybe… Management?"

Jacques considered the idea for a moment, a huge corporation under the 'Shub-Niggurath approved' seal of approval, before dispelling the thought with a slight smile. As CEO, she would be able to observe the humanity of her corporation, and she wouldn't have to interact with most of her subordinates… "No, though it is an appropriate line of thought…"

Business and public policy did not interest Jacques, but what was it like to be in that relationship? What could interest Jacques, who wanted to see humanity up close, but not close enough to know it personally, other than political intrigue and government…

"A private military company, then." Ainz's words flew past Jacques's mind, causing her to look up at him, to which Ainz replied again. "A Private military company. Chaldea will definitely need its own military in the future… And running a military force, something that I'm sure you're already used to, will definitely allow you, in fact it would actually require you to travel a lot, won't it?"

"A Private military company…" Jacques said slowly, as if probing the slowly spoken words, trying to match them with her perceptions.

An opportunity to see humanity from all sides? Absolutely. Proximity to humans? Not too much. Politics and governance? Only if Jacques herself was foolish enough to try to become more than the head of a military company, something Jacques herself definitely did not aspire to.

Such a position definitely checked all her boxes…

Pensive, Jacques glanced at Ainz before slowly opening her mouth. "Hmm, I think… There's something to that…"

"Besides," Jacques thought for a moment before smirking, "I was a Grand Master in the past, which isn't that far from a military company. And is there any better opportunity to get even with my accusers than reviving the Templar Order centuries later?"

"Hmm, I'm glad you liked the idea," Ainz's own pensive voice made Jacques imagine the future for a moment.

A private Templar military company.

And in the midst of those, in the midst of people so close to death, it would be so easy to originate the idea of worshiping the Outer Gods.

Jacques blurted out a smile in response to Ainz's smile.

Vengeance, after all, was also a part of humanity – one of her favorite parts in fact, and therefore…

She was beginning to like the idea more and more with each passing second!
 
Chaldea 52: Gorgon Sisters
Chaldea 52: Gorgon Sisters

Ainz's subsequent conversation with Jacques continued in a much more relaxed, friendly, even, manner. After finding the first topic of conversation, plans for the future, his conversation with the new Servant continued quite nicely.

When the conversation about the future potential private military company turned to particulars regarding possible plans and company founding, Ainz was mostly silent and occasionally nodded in the right places. An army in the service of Chaldea and as an official attempt to provide a military force to Chaldea might definitely be needed in the future, Ainz though, have no idea on what that might entail.

Ainz Ooal Gown might be a mage without comparison, but Satoru Suzuki was just one of millions of small cogs in the machine that is the Neo-Japanese state. His knowledge of the political situation ended at the level of knowing which subdivision of which company near where he lived had disappeared, leaving hundreds of people without sustenance or a chance for further survival.

As for the political situation a hundred years ago, from his perspective, especially in a world where paranormal abilities, mages, and non-humans existed? Ainz had extremely little knowledge. He only knew that a couple of World Wars had happened back then, and nothing more.

Though, of course, it wasn't that Ainz was too stupid to memorize such things, he simply didn't care that much about the real world. For example, he was well versed in the internal politics and diplomacy of the largest and most powerful alliances and guilds in YGGDRASIL, if, primarily, only thanks to Punitto Moe's explanations. But about the real world, Ainz was uneducated, had no facts at his fingertips, and had a very vague idea of nations and their borders, let alone the personalities and political relationships between them.

Even the very idea of creating a private military company for Chaldea came to him from the fact that, in the future, every company had such divisions within it. And Chaldea, after the Singularities were over, would certainly need one if it planned to become a major player like the megacorporations of his past world.

But after hearing specifics and Jacques's speculation about the creation of a 'New Crusader States', whatever that meant, that he didn't really understand, Ainz turned the conversation to more abstract topics. Like stories about Jacques' past, her attitudes toward religion and people, and suddenly he found that he could communicate with her quite freely.

Not as freely as with Olga or Medusa, for example, but that made sense. Olga and Medusa were his girlfriends, while he had known Jacques for no more than a day, even considering his brief acquaintance with her in the Singularity before the attack on Camelot, on the Goddess… on Alturia. He needs to remember her new name.

All in all, Ainz's interactions with Jacques might not have been very fruitful in terms of gaining new information about her, but then again, Ainz hadn't started a conversation with Jacques for the sake of it. Ainz was talking to Jacques in order to build bridges with his new Servant, to make some semblance of a relationship with her. And in that regard? It was a complete success, when he didn't even notice that he had been chatting with Jacques for a little over half an hour.

Noticing the time, he had said his goodbye, leaving her room with new information about how Jacques was connected to Shub-Niggurath, who was her friend, employer, mother, god and older sister all at the same time… Somehow.

It was only after leaving Jacques' room, even a little elated by their newfound relationship, did Ainz stop, frowning his eyebrows. Didn't he have something else he needed to be doing?

Closing the door behind him, Ainz frowned, trying to remember exactly the source of the strange feeling, scratching at the back of his head. It was as if he had to deal with some other important thing that he had been putting off and as a result of the unbelievable circumstances constantly happening around him and in his life for a day now.

Ainz paused for a moment, frowning, as he went over what he had done and tried to remember if he had forgotten something.

Try to beg for a World Class Item from Alturia? Ainz had already tried that, and the result… His Emotion Suppression activated, and he tried to shake off the embarrassment. The result was at least not negative? He had indeed gained control over the World Class Item, if not possession of it, then the next best thing. He had Alturia's tentative agreement that she would give it to him if he really needed it – so at least it couldn't be called a complete failure, could it?

The meeting with Olga, his girlfriend? Also, already happened, Ainz had to kiss her without fainting from embarrassment! It had activated his Emotion Suppression, but it was progress!

Meeting Semiramis and Jacques? By accident really, when he meant only to meet King Arthur, but that's done… What else is there that he needed to do?

Ainz frowned, trying as if to conjure the missing link in the chain of things he had to do after his return to Chaldea. Before, like a bolt of lightning from a clear sky, he had remembered, almost striking his forehead at his foolishness. Of course!

After all, he had met Olga, his girlfriend, but had never met Medusa, his other girlfriend! Indeed, because Ainz had worried so much about the harem and how problematic it would be to devote time to each member of that harem, he had almost fallen into a trap himself, almost forgetting about Medusa!

Humming happily at the fact that he had finally remembered an important task that he had to accomplish soon, Ainz headed forward towards Medusa's room with an easy step… Leaving Ozymandias and the trouble with his room, slowly transforming from what probably would only be a brief conversation, to a concentrated ball of hatred behind his back, completely unconcerned.


For Medusa, her two sisters, that Ainz, who had killed them in the most brutal way in the past – was actually, in fact, a kind, just, and in fact even a quite merciful commander and Master was proving to be… Difficult

Medusa had been working on this, from the moment that Stheno and Euryale found themselves in Chaldea, interrupted only by her participation in the recent Singularity. Using logic, emotion, and personal examples time after time… Had she succeeded in convincing her sisters that Ainz was in fact a Master worthy of their loyal service?

As sad but completely unsurprising as it was for Medusa to admit it, no – she didn't.

But 'none' was perhaps the wrong way to describe Medusa's accomplishments. No, instead the correct thing to say was that her accomplishments were 'incremental'. At best.

If Stheno and Euryale stopped flinching every time they heard the sound of footsteps outside Medusa's door, that was also an achievement, wasn't it? If they started leaving Medusa's room, even without Medusa accompanying them, not to do anything but just to grab more of Archer's cooking, that was also an accomplishment, wasn't it?

Of course, all of this was not the end goal, not a sprint to the finish line, but it was still a gradual progression.

Then, what was that goal? That is, to normalize the mental state of the two Gorgons, acclimatizing them in Chaldea, preparing them for their future lives outside of Chaldea and in the future, after the resolution of the Singularities… And, maybe, one more small detail that kept Medusa coming back to the situation that had arisen between Ainz and her sisters at the moment.

Namely, the fact that Medusa was in a relationship with Ainz.

Not that she seriously expected for Ainz to spend time with her sisters, to be honest, she didn't even want that. Imagining her small family, getting together for some sort of family dinner every Sunday night or anything like that, caused her to shudder – Medusa was somewhat embarrassed by such a mix of her personal and family life.

But at the very least, she didn't want to go to the extreme where she and Ainz would accidentally meet on her doorstep and her sisters would faint in a screaming fit.

And it was for the sake of preventing such a thing that Medusa continued her work.

Of course, her gradual work was bearing fruit, even if not so quickly. Slowly, the panicked animal fear left the Gorgons' eyes and minds, replaced now by only a slight nervousness. And the simple reassurance of the girls and the stories that Ainz would not do anything to them were being replaced by stories about his positive aspects. But Medusa's work was not fast… And to be honest, it was losing its effectiveness.

More specifically, that Medusa had probably done all she could do on her own at this point. Her sisters were now acting as they usually do back in the Shapeless Isle, even somewhat kinder, coddling Medusa in their usual manner. But in the end, if she wanted them to become warmer towards Ainz and not to fear him so much, she needed one, final step…

A meeting between Ainz and the Gorgon sisters.

And of course, given that the outcome of that meeting could range from 'magnificent' to 'catastrophic', naturally, Medusa was extremely nervous and unsure of her desire to take that step.

Rationally Medusa realized that sooner or later, however, she would have to do it, but… Maybe a little later?

Was she absolutely sure that her conversations were no longer having an effect? Perhaps a couple more days would do her sisters more good? And when should she break the news of her plans for their meeting with Ainz? She knows that it was better to tell such news when they were in the most complacent state… Which meant it would be after they had eaten Archer's cooking, and he would be making their favorite tartlets in two days. Which meant that this decision could be postponed for those two days…

Or maybe just a couple of weeks more.

Medusa realized that she was procrastinating. One day she would have to tell her sisters that they needed to meet with Ainz, but each time her mind, spurred on by her nerves, found new and new reasons not to rush into such action. A couple of hours, a couple of days, that's just fine, right? It's not like the situation would change dramatically if she allowed herself to wait maybe just a day or two more before taking such a step, no?

That was what Medusa was thinking as she watched her two sisters, who had taken up Medusa's bed, and evicted her to a nearby chair in front of the desk, eating Archer's cooking, as was their custom now. It was a sign that their mental state was becoming better when they no longer hung onto Medusa like a limpet, even in their own room, anymore.

Medusa, on the other hand, was under so much nervous stress that even Archer's cooking wouldn't go down her throat…

Well, practically speaking, a small piece of fruitcake didn't count as a meal at all! And Archer also said for sure that he made it without sugar, which meant she wouldn't gain weight! And anyway, desserts don't count as a meal!

In any case, her sisters wouldn't get any closer to solving their anxiety without confronting the problem… Medusa found it easier to just avoid the confrontation entirely, creating reasons to delay. And, to Medusa's great regret, these excuses kept coming and coming.

Before she could sink into another spiral of self-recrimination, however, it was interrupted by a knock on her door. Seeing her two sisters lazily lounging on the bed, eating, waving at her to open the door. At least, that was the command she was getting from Stheno's gestures.

And, with her literal centuries of experience, Medusa was sure that she was getting the right message.

So, rising from her seat, Medusa made her way to the front door, thinking for a moment about who exactly might be arriving at her room at this moment… But there really wasn't a long list of people that it could be, Medusa rarely interacted with the other Servants outside the missions. The only other person that might tentatively have a close relationship with would be Olga, being part of Ainz's harem and all, but with her position as Director, they haven't interacted much.

Her sisters also didn't really interact with a lot of people, choosing instead to become shut-ins, afraid of Ainz. The only person that they had interacted with was… Cainabel? Who was jockeying for the position of Ainz's deputy, only to find out later that no one was really fighting her for that position. She used to talk about gaining her sisters' support, only to lose interest in them when Cainabel found out that no one else was bothering with 'campaigning'.

Medusa's musings about the identity of the visitor lasted only a couple of moments, before she reached the door and was quite surprised by the person behind it.

"Ainz…?" The surprise had caused to lapse in judgment, causing her to murmur the name of the visitor, forgetting that near her, were the two people that wanted to meet him the least.

"What!?" The mention of Ainz's name, no matter how softly, had shocked the two sisters of their Archer's cooking-induced fugue, as they raised their heads like startled chicken. To credit her work, rather than immediately panicking, her two sisters instead looked towards her for… Which, in this instance, only made them catch sight of Ainz's figure on the door, if in his much less intimidating human form.

And it was quite the distinctive look, an appearance bearing the mark of the genius Da Vinci's work despite its supposed 'ordinary' appearance.

The silence was almost deafening, the previous ambience of chewing as her two sisters devoured Archer's cooking had turned into the silence of the graves, and a multitude of thoughts flashed in Medusa's head.

Fear, nervousness, even a slight resentment, anger, but most of all – relief. The event that she had so dreaded, one that she had constantly run away from, which had caused her no end of stress, had arrived. Whether it would go well or badly, it was finally going to be resolved – and all that was left for Medusa at this point was to accept its results.

"Ainz…" After a moment of silence, Medusa spoke a little louder and more confidently, as if to confirm to her sisters that they were not dreaming, before smiling at their Master… And perhaps the correct term in this case was, boyfriend. "Come in, you're just in time."

Although, to say that Ainz appeared at the right time in any case was silly. It was already implied from the very beginning, when it came to Ainz, he would always appear in the right place at the best time for his appearance. As one would expect from someone who was capable of driving even the greatest genius of all time to madness.

"Hmm, well…" Ainz, however, hearing Medusa's greeting, only nodded modestly, taking a step inside Medusa's room before turning his gaze to the two Gorgon sisters. Perhaps Medusa was only imagining it, but Ainz looked… surprised? "Oh, hmm… Good afternoon."

For a moment, silence hung in the air, and Medusa feared the worst, had all her previous labors gone to waste? Had she failed to calm Stheno and Euryale down? Was it really going to end before it had even begun?

"G-good afternoon…" However, before the silence could stretch even longer, Euryale managed to find the strength to respond to Ainz's greeting in turn, if with a slightly shaky voice. And then, after a moment, realizing just how feeble she sounded, coughed as if to say that her voice sounded feeble only because of a scratchy throat.

After a moment, she tried again, this time projecting a bit more 'confidence' in her voice. "Good afternoon… Ainz."

As if her sister's spoken word acted as a source of stretch, Stheno joined in the greeting as well. "Good afternoon as well… Master."

"Good afternoon, Stheno, Euryale." Ainz nodded as he took another step, closing the door behind him, allowing Medusa, who had been acting as if her two sisters were skittish animals that would flee at the first chance. Seeing her two sisters not fleeing to the corners of the room when Ainz closed the door, therefore closing their avenue for escape, Medusa exhaled slowly. So far, so good.

Perhaps she was being a mite too optimistic, but at least the successful greetings suggested that such an encounter was not planning to fall apart before it could even begin.

Ainz, however, suddenly paused as he walked into the room, simply observing the sisters' reaction, who, for their part, were doing their best not to look into Ainz's eyes. Medusa was confused by Ainz's actions for a moment, before with a meaningful look that Ainz gave, Medusa almost had to facepalm at her foolishness.

Of course, Ainz was giving Medusa the chance to act first. After all, it was her sisters, who she had meticulously handled to make sure that they would be amicable with Ainz, he simply didn't want to interfere with Medusa's responsibility. Ainz had many times demonstrated the fact that he didn't like to solve people's problems with his personal interference, but rather gave them a chance to sort things out on their own.

There was no other reason for Ainz's silence, it's not like he would be feeling awkward with her sister's presence, right? It's not like Ainz would forget that her room might as well be her sisters' room as well, that would be quite absurd.

So Medusa, instantly catching Ainz's message, tried to put a smile on her face. "Ainz, please have a seat – my sisters and I were just having lunch, would you like to join us?"

"Hmmm…" Ainz looked at Archer's cooking arrayed on the bed, which Medusa would probably have to clean later of crumbs, before nodding. "I guess I'd like that."

After another moment, Ainz made his way to the only remaining empty seat in the room before inadvertently glancing at Medusa's own portion, which she had barely touched… Except for the dessert, that is.

Stheno and Euryale, having followed Ainz's gaze, froze, seeming to even have stopped breathing… Were they afraid that Ainz would be mad at Medusa's portion, or were they afraid that Ainz would take theirs? However, to Medusa's immense relief, when Ainz simply reached for her food, the Gorgon Sisters only exhaled faintly before slowly forcing themselves, reaching for their own food and began eating again. Their eyes would still cast glances at Ainz, but Medusa could see that there was no longer any fear of impending doom on their face, no longer expecting their demise anytime soon.

For the next dozen seconds there were only the sounds of cutleries on plates and chewing, and Medusa congratulated herself that the first most difficult stage, Stheno and Euryale reaction to meeting Ainz, had apparently gone well.

The fear of the event, which had been poisoning Medusa's mind for days, finally passed, causing Medusa to sigh in relief, before a pang of hunger suddenly hit her. It seemed that her fear and nervousness had repressed her hunger, and now, relieved of it, her hunger had returned in full force. A feeling reinforced when he spotted her plate of food being eaten by Ainz.

Before she could excuse herself or make any mention of the fact, her stomach decided at that moment to take matters into its own hand and announced the fact by letting out a low growl. Medusa could feel herself burning scarlet in embarrassment as the noise immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the room.

Worst of all, Ainz immediately stared at her and then at the food that he was eating, hers.

"Medusa, there's no need to be polite here, there's no need for me to eat your food, I… I don't need sustenance."

"I don't either!" Medusa replied instantly, inadvertently lying quite badly, before realizing that Ainz's words were more of a romantic gesture than a simple statement of fact about himself. And while enduring her embarrassment, and then, slightly blushing, accepted the implied invitation.

"Then maybe… we can split it between the two of us?"

Ainz nodded, before Medusa settled down next to him, involuntarily positioned to look up at Ainz smiling slightly, as Ainz responded with a small smile of his own in return.

"You two… are really together?" Stheno's voice, though quiet, in the almost total silence of the room, sounded loud enough to make Medusa instantly shift her gaze to her older sister. With the older sister herself, realizing that she had spoken her thoughts out loud, audible to Medusa and Ainz, immediately shut up, looking away as if to pretend that it was not her that spoke up. It was too late to pretend she hadn't said it, though, so when she met Medusa's incomprehensible but interested gaze, Stheno took a deep breath and turned her gaze to Ainz, to measure his reaction.

To Medusa's relief, Stheno stared not with a shudder, with expectations for Ainz to reprimand her for her words, but more as if she was embarrassed to speak of such a thing at this moment in Ainz's presence. And that in turn was another victory, at least Medusa would count it as such, even if 'embarrassment' was an emotion as unnatural to Stheno as her fear of Ainz in Medusa's opinion

Medusa, however, rather than keeping her attention on Stheno like she usually did, this time focused her attention on Ainz.

"Cutlery." Ainz suddenly spoke, making Medusa lose herself for a moment, not immediately realizing what exactly Ainz meant, before he clarified. "I lack cutlery, so I'll go get it now."

Medusa could only smile in response, indeed, such a simple but effective excuse to allow the three Gorgon sisters to discuss an important topic. Ainz, as usual, did not make mistakes.

Rising from his seat, Ainz exited the room with light and quick steps, leaving the three sisters alone with each other.

A second later, the door to Medusa's room closed behind Ainz with a barely audible sound, and then the room fell into silence, for a few moments, after which Euryale spoke first, looking at Medusa. "You set this up, didn't you?"

"I didn't set up this meeting, no." Medusa answered the truth, but her wordplay didn't last a second.

"Ainz arranged it because you wanted him to arrange it, which is tantamount to collusion, given Ainz's nature." Stheno answered easily, making Medusa look away unable to meet her sister's gaze, this was also the truth after all. Her two sisters' reaction to this, however, was only a quick glance at each other, before Stheno spoke up next after the two sisters reached some kind of agreement. "We… Uh, We would be lying if we said we 'wanted' such a meeting, but we knew it would happen sooner or later, given that you…"

Stheno stopped speaking, unable to voice out what they had discovered, with Euryale continuing after a moment. "You two are in a relationship."

With the truth out for all to see, Medusa had to fight the sudden blossoming feeling of embarrassment in her chest. Despite the open-secret manner of her relationship, pretty much everyone in Chaldea knows that she's in a relationship with Ainz, she still feels embarrassed having it spoken out loud.

It was not a surprise really, considering the fact that Medusa was not used to relationships, and her sisters were still her sisters, her family after all. Even divine-blooded Gorgons could be shy when discussing their love life with their family.

"And we… We…" Stheno also looked away, following Medusa's lead, as if she was also embarrassed to speak such facts out loud. However, her shyness came from a slightly different source.

"Ainz isn't someone who comes to mind when you start talking about romance, relationships, or love." Euryale supported her sister again, both speaking their shared feelings.

"And we wanted to see… I mean, we couldn't imagine him at all, when speaking about your possible lover."

Finally, Euryale, having lost her own train of thought, fell silent and Stheno didn't continue speaking for her, giving Medusa a chance to think for a moment and try to analyze everything they had said.

Euryale and Stheno didn't see Ainz as capable of romance, but still they wanted to meet him, despite the fact that he frightened them… The picture forming in Medusa's mind suddenly made her open her eyes in surprise and blurted out her thoughts in one breath. "You were worried about me?!"

The words that burst out of Medusa involuntarily seemed strange to her, a feat completely out of sync with her sisters, who were more accustomed to patronizing Medusa or even commanding, not always good-naturedly. However, judging by the way the Gorgon Sisters looked away as if they were embarrassed, proved to Medusa that she had hit the mark.

Indeed, if one thought about it from a different perspective, there was nothing strange about it, was there? The older sisters wished to get to the bottom of whether the younger sister's chosen one was suitable for a serious relationship with her.

That is, if they weren't talking about Ainz, the powerful Outer God, and Medusa Gorgon, the former goddess who had become a monstrous Servant, it would be the most common, normal thing.

But this was indeed about Ainz and Medusa, which made such an ordinary matter seem so strange and unusual.

Realizing this, Medusa frowned, before turning her gaze to her sisters, who were still looking away, she asked the only question that was still in her mind at the moment. "And now… Do you approve of Ainz?"

"Huh, what choice do we have!" Euryale grinned as she turned her gaze to Medusa, forcing herself to look her in the eye. "He's… Not so scary up close."

"Still scary!" Stheno immediately made an important note to Medusa. "But not as bad as we were worried about. If… If you don't see him that often, it's like… it's like…"

"Like you're really in a relationship with each other." Euryale completed her sister's thoughts, looking at Medusa, as she stated back in return, speechless, then at the other Gorgon, who nodded as if confirming her sister's words.

Medusa, not quite sure how exactly she was supposed to react, only nodded in response before the room fell silent again for a dozen seconds before Stheno spoke up.

"But please, no family gatherings, we still need to get used to the idea that Ainz is now your… Boyfriend, gradually!" Stheno said with exaggerated optimism and cheerfulness, then glanced at Euryale, sharing a thought the way only twins can.

"Speaking of which, don't you think we should go to the kitchen? Archer was supposed to be cooking something delicious today."

"You've read my mind." Euryale nodded at Stheno's words, then glanced at Medusa and smiled warmly, but mockingly, masking the awkwardness behind the mockery. "No need to wait for us… And don't forget to change the linens later, we're the ones mostly sitting on your bed."

For a moment such a remark silenced Medusa, trying to uncover its secret meaning, before becoming completely covered in a burgundy blush when the hint left by her sisters did reach Medusa's mind. The Gorgons, however, satisfied with their shameless innuendo, had disappeared from Medusa's sight before she could react. Medusa only came to her senses the moment the door behind her back was ajar again, consumed by her own imagination.

And, as her momentary glance showed her, Ainz was back again in her room.

"I found the utensils…" Ainz said, appearing inside the room with a couple of spoons, forks, and knives in his hands before looking around, "Hmm? Where are Stheno and Euryale?"

The mention of the names of her two obnoxious sisters was spoken, instantly making Medusa feel a rush of blood to her already very scarlet cheeks. Then, gathering her will and reassuring herself that even her sisters had finally approved of her choice, she looked at Ainz and then at the bed next to her.

It was clean enough, her sisters had actually somewhat cleaned it. She was going to have to replace it later anyway.

"Ainz, how would you like to have a little… Chat with me?"

"Hmm?" Ainz put the cutlery away, and then nodded after thinking for a moment.

"Sure. After all, I'm not busy with anything important at the moment..."

And somewhere far away, the King of Kings, Ozymandias, continued to silently fume with rage and powerlessness.
 
Chaldea 53: Witch of the Land of Shadows
Chaldea 53: Witch of the Land of Shadows

Ainz and Medusa's 'talk', if it could be called that, lasted for much longer than his interactions with all his previous meetings with the new Servants. It was no surprise though, after all, in addition to his special relationship with Medusa, Ainz had simply known Medusa for longer. The new Servants, being new, Ainz simply lacked things that he could talk with them about. Discounting him calming down King Arthur, and her subsequent drunken ramblings, and Jacques future planning for a Private Military Company, there's really not that much to talk about.

Ainz simply found it much easier for Ainz to talk with Medusa. One conversation topic followed from the other, and when they both finished discussing everyday talking topics, the conversations started to take a much more personal tone. Like talking about their future together, a house or even a family…

And the talk of a shared future quickly enough turned to talk of a shared present, which eventually turned to physical proof of such intimacy. And that in turn stretched Ainz's meeting with Medusa even further. After all, he had the inexhaustible stamina of an undead, and Medusa had the nearly inexhaustible stamina of a Servant that is supplied with the almost endless supply of mana from Ainz himself.

In other words, it was not until nightfall that Ainz left Medusa's room. Leaving a Medusa that followed after him to the door, doing her best not to look at anything else other than Ainz, lest she notices anyone around. After all, if she cannot see anyone that could have overheard her and Ainz's passionate 'talking', they must not exist, right!? Is the thought running in Medusa's head as she clutched desperately at the ruined bed sheets that she had promised her older sisters to change.

A message she must have received telepathically, and not when her sisters teased her just now.

Ainz, however, did not feel any embarrassment as he left Medusa's room… Because he saw nothing wrong with his relationships, and that's without the assistance of his Emotion Suppression.

Sure, Ainz still felt a bit of embarrassment at the thought of his love life, and the thought of talking about it was too embarrassing to think about. But why did he have to go to the other extreme and be embarrassed about it? Wasn't he supposed to enjoy his relationship, and the things that accompanied such a relationship?

Besides, to be honest, Ainz was even a little proud of his current relationship.

Yes, he was aware that his relationship is unusual, never mind the strange fact of just how the changing and uncertain number of people involved in it. It was bound to bring him trouble in the future, but couldn't he be at least a little proud of himself at the moment? I mean, surely Peroroncino would be torn now between two states, approval and envy, if he could only learn of Ainz's relationships…

The thought of his old friends made Ainz allow a small smile on his face as he leisurely walked with no certain destination in mind, just letting his feet lead him forward.

Thinking about his old friends almost always pleased Ainz, bringing him joy about his past accomplishments. However, along with that, the memories always brought him sadness as well, memories of not only the adventures he had with his friends, but also the fact that those adventures were over. His friends were gone, one by one, never to return.

And no matter how many times Ainz remembered the happy times he had with them, each time, even the seemingly pleasant memories eventually left him with a bit of sadness, a melancholy for the times gone by.

But this time, as he moved through the corridors of Chaldea after a pleasant conversation with Medusa, remembering his old friend, Ainz did not feel sadness or melancholy. On the contrary, the thought of his friends made him smile, imagining the pomp with which he could announce to Peroroncino that now Ainz had not only a relationship, but a harem. Something not only Peroroncino, but his entire guild had never had in the past… Though Touch Me and Bukubukuchagama would probably condemn him as a pervert.

And a girl like Medusa or Olga were existences beyond comparison, a bit literally in Medusa's case. So how could Ainz not feel a little proud of himself in such a case?

He was a Master with many Servants, an operative of Chaldea, a powerful mage, and was in a relationship. Why shouldn't he at least be a little proud of himself?

However, his moment of self-aggrandizement came to a sudden halt. He was struck by a sudden bout of sadness, of melancholy, a familiar feeling that he felt whenever memories of his friends came to the forefront of his mind. But rather than the usual black cloud of resentment, this time the feeling of sadness was lighter somehow, even pleasant?

No, that was the wrong word, sadness couldn't be pleasant, but it could be light, as if it were something ephemeral, like a symptom of something that had to move its own way… Bittersweet.

The strange feeling caused Ainz to sink into his musings for a moment, only to snap out of them again as his feet once more unconsciously propelled him through Chaldea to his next stop even when his mind was absent. As he gazed around him, he realized where he was.

Of all the places in Chaldea, for some reason this was the one time Ainz's feet had brought him to the training ground.

Ainz didn't have time to think about the deeper meaning of his current location, however, as he was attracted by a voice coming from inside the training ground.

"Wrong, all wrong!"

For a moment, Ainz wondered exactly who that voice belonged to before quickly remembering and sighing.

Well, on the one hand, if he had already begun to deal with the problems in Chaldea, be it King Arthur or the Gorgon Sisters, why shouldn't he deal with this one? It was a simple case of mistaken identity after all, so it should be much simpler to solve rather than a King's unresolved daddy issues and obsession with boats.

Of the Great King, Ozymandias, Ainz once again could not recall his existence, and once again the time bomb kept ticking on. And if Ozymandias himself could have learned of Ainz's failure to meet him not because he was busy in pursuit of other goals, but simply because he had simply forgotten?

That most likely would have given Ainz yet another implacable enemy among his Servants.

However, given that Ozymandias, despite his many abilities, could not read minds, the number of Ainz's implacable enemies remained unchanged for the time being.

And it was to one such 'enemy' that Ainz decided to bother their training session.


The concept of time was of little importance to Scáthach, at least for what could be called her 'normal' life. In battle, every moment, much less a second, could mean the difference between protecting humanity from yet another dark enemy and an untold number of horrifying disasters.

Scáthach herself would not be harmed in this instance. If such a thing was easy to accomplish, she would not have so much trouble with her immortality. Scáthach had become too strong, achieved many feats, who had gained immortality for her accomplishments in destroying gods and demons, to be felled by mere dark gods.

But, every split-second, every failed blow could bring disaster to humanity… As much of a paradox for a defender of humanity to wish for a foe that could defeat her, she took her duty seriously.

Outside of battle, however, Scáthach's existence made it such that the very understanding of 'time' was distorted for her. After all, what point is there in keeping track of 'time' for an eternal witch that lived in the void on the border of the Shadow Lands, where she endlessly performed her service, guarding Humanity? Her entire existence was an endless circle of battles, interrupted by lulls in the battle.

However, such lulls could, should, never put a damper on her combat skills.

After all, the amount of combat experience that Scáthach has is exemplary, even among thousands of other heroes. Her endless battles had honed her abilities to the very limit. Besides, aside from the endless battles, there were few distractions from her never-ending mission to protect humanity from the creatures of the Shadow Lands.

Even while in the meaningless lull in between battles, Scáthach didn't have many distractions from her endless battle.

However, speaking purely in terms of theory – Scáthach's abilities and skills could degrade. Purely theoretical of course, however, unlike Lancelot, Scáthach did not possess a special ability that could prevent her from losing her combat skills. So, theoretically speaking, keeping her skills sharp is of paramount importance.

Theoretically speaking, of course.

In Scáthach's life, however, she had no need for such a thing. Deprived of the very possibility of leaving her post in the Shadow Lands, the problem of losing her skills due to a sudden change of situation or distraction was as insignificant as the possible loss of skills due to their non-use.

However, the current situation around Scáthach didn't fit too much into the possible framework of her 'normal life'. Of course, it could not be said that the summoning of Servants fit the definition of 'normal' for any Servant. But, then again, Scáthach was not even a Servant in the proper sense of the word.

Her appearance in Chaldea was due to the destruction of the Shadow Lands, something she had thought eternal, and was even more out of the realm of 'normal'. Then again, even if the Shadow Lands had survived the Singularity, there was no more Humanity to defend.

Her further involvement in the Singularity had only pushed her further out of her norm. And the final nail in the coffin of Scáthach's current situation was her admission that it was at least theoretically possible that not all existing dark creatures were totally evil.

Of course, that didn't mean that she would now be loyal to Ainz or abandon her sacred mission of protecting Humanity from the creatures of the Land of Shadows. But the very fact of such a monumental admission, which went against everything that Scáthach believed in and fought for, could even happen, could not help but affect Scáthach, at least in some small and insignificant way.

But the problem with small things was that they tended to accumulate.

Her summoning as a Servant, the journey to the Singularity, the admittance of something that went against everything she stood for… All of these things together couldn't help but impact Scáthach in some manner.

And unfortunately, these unexpected events had an equally unexpected effect.

Scáthach had lost some of her combat skills.

No, of course it was not an instant degradation in which she would forget which side she was supposed to grasp her own spear from, all the gods of the world powers' combined were powerless to deprive her of such basic abilities. It was not so significant of a loss of ability, so much so that calling it a 'loss' was perhaps a misnomer. A thousand out of a thousand opponents that faced Scáthach in the past and the future would not find any difference between Scáthach of old and her of now. They would all find their end at the edge of her spear, never realizing that her skill had deteriorated in any way.

But they indelibly had.

And among all possible people that were familiar with Scáthach's fighting skills, there was one person that could instantly detect the fact that her fighting skills had indeed become worse. Maybe her spear had deviated by a fraction of a millimeter, but it had deviated nonetheless.

Scáthach herself.

With every thrust of the spear, with every feint, both real and not, and with every step, Scáthach could feel her action deviating from the perfect path. One that she had carved with an eternity wielding her spear. Her thrust had been a moment too late, her feint had opened up a hundredth of a percent larger opening, her steps had not been perfectly balanced.

It was such slight deviations that Scáthach, the strictest of judges and teacher, could not consciously deem her actions to be less than perfect. There was no decrease in her deadliness, nor could she deemed her ability to have rusted, and yet… With every strike, and every step, she knew that it was imperfect, like grains of sands inside the sole of her foot. A minor irritant, but no less noticeable.

An insignificant little thing, barely noticeable even to herself, but certainly existent, a slight irregularity that irritated more than any wound.

Annoying, in that there was absolutely nothing Scáthach could do about either the cause or the effect of this change. Scáthach couldn't just change something to fix this issue, because she herself didn't understand what it was that she needed to change, what it was that was the cause of this deviation.

Or rather, she certainly understood that what had happened was a consequence of many small factors, but she couldn't change any of them!

A spear thrust that she would usually have deemed to be perfect, a hundred points out of a hundred, a thousand out of a thousand, felt wrong. As her spear entered the body of the silent mannequin, a feeling of wrongness made her grit her teeth helplessly.

"Wrong, all wrong!" It was only by sheer force of will that Scáthach kept herself from doing something stupid and irresponsible, like throwing her spear, for example. With the vexation she felt, it would not be a surprise if she accidentally fired off her Noble Phantasm and killed some unlucky bystander, piercing their heart. It was as if all the reflexes sewn into her nerves and muscles had tensed at once to suppress her emotional impulse.

Scáthach pulled her spear back, watching the damaged mannequin recover before her eyes, annoyed, knowing that such petty problems could have led her to much bigger problems later on. Because she had let such petty things affect her psyche, the anger awakening in her could lead to far bigger mistakes – especially on the battlefield.

Scáthach paused for a moment and exhaled forcefully, trying to release all the negativity and annoyance she felt. It did, if for a moment.

But even though this action brought her peace of mind for a while, Scáthach realized that it was only a temporary solution. And until she dealt with the cause of her irritation, all she could do was rely on such temporary solutions time after time.

Scáthach closed her eyes for a moment, gathering her thoughts as she controlled her breathing. A warrior's mind is their best tool, and she could not hope to solve her issues with a troubled one.

It was then, when she had gathered her calm, did she notice that she was no longer alone in the training room. Her steadied calm, allowing her warrior nature to return to full alertness once more, as she turned towards the unexpected interloper. Berating herself internally for the fact that in the heat of her emotions, she had managed to miss almost half a second of a potential opponent's presence near her.

An oversight that was unacceptable for any Servant, let alone a warrior like Scáthach herself.

As she turned towards the intruder, she couldn't help but lose her calm once again, as her emotion soured.

The one who appeared beside her turned out not to be a Servant, but Ainz, her Master. The cause of Scáthach's unpleasant feelings, causing her to feel uncomfortable wielding her spear. Something which made her feel the familiar anger, and irritation, rise again in her soul before quickly quelling them.

While being friendly with Ainz was definitely impossible, approaching an opponent as dangerous as Ainz should have been done with a cool head.

"Ainz." Scáthach noted the distance separating them, and how quickly she could cover the distance, addressing him joylessly before turning her head slightly, showing only cold curiosity instead of respect. "Did you want something?"

"No, I was just strolling through Chaldea and heard the sounds of your training." Ainz's words made Scáthach feel another surge of irritation, both at Ainz for overhearing her frustration and at herself for not being able to contain her emotions.

"You were training, I would presume?"

Scáthach didn't want to answer, but trying to send him away with her silence now was doomed to failure, especially after he had already noticed her training, so she was forced to answer briefly.

"Yes."

"That's good." Ainz nodded at her answer before turning his gaze to the now immaculate mannequin standing across from her, already back to its original form. "Are you okay? There are no problems?"

Ainz's words struck a jagged blade through Scáthach's heart, forcing her to clench her jaw before she said something. Admitting any amount of weakness to Ainz was like anathema to her.

Yet to lie, to send him away now, after she had answered his first question, and truthfully at that? Ainz seemed to enjoy looking at how Scáthach was forced to dance to his song while answering his questions. She would give out more bait for this dark being to enjoy!

"No problem, just a normal training process."

After saying these words, Scáthach turned away, readying her spear, her whole demeanor showing her reluctance towards interacting with Ainz and her desire to send him away at the moment. A simple kata should show her busyness, but the thought of Ainz's presence made her think that she would surely not be able to show her full effectiveness at the moment.

Ainz's eyes were on her, which only reignited the irritation inside her mind that was usually so indifferent to all kinds of problems and the most horrible battles. Before she could start her usual routine, she turned around to face Ainz, as his gaze felt like lead on her limbs.

"Ainz, if you have something you wanted to say, say it now."

Hearing her declaration, Ainz looked at Scáthach before slowly closing his eyes and drawing a deep breath before opening his eyes. "Whether you believe my words at this point or not, but I just wanted to meet and talk to you."

Scáthach could feel her composure snapping, hearing such blatant lies. And unluckily for her, her usual way of dealing with such irritants, that is skewering such things at the end of her spear, was not available to her. She certainly could try, but it was only the insane who repeated the same actions expecting different results.

Another fight between her and Ainz would only once again result in her defeat. And so, all she could do was to vent some of her negativity at Ainz's expense – oh, how far she had fallen.

"To make my life difficult once again? Or is this not going to stop until I follow the rest of the Servants, and dance to all your tunes, forgetting my mission as protector of the Shadow Lands?"

Whether or not Ainz wanted to respond to those words at this point, Scáthach didn't know, as she was too busy venting all the repressed anger she had felt, that had made her familiar spear felt alien to her.

"It wasn't enough for you to humiliate me by making me a Servant and then questioning my beliefs! Now you've decided to take away the only thing I have, my powers, and you have the nerve to pretend you're just here to talk to me!? Or is that just a threat? A desire to crush all that I am out of your petty sadism, part of the infernal plans of a creature looking thousands of years into the future? Whatever the excuse, I don't care at all! You're an enemy of humanity, and I'm going to destroy you!"

There was silence for a moment after Scáthach's outburst of negativity, in which she was even able to breathe a little easier, feeling a little better, but Ainz's voice sounded cold in response. "Are you done or are you going to list something else?"

Ainz's tone, though cold, was neither threatening nor even hostile, it was rather formal, if not even somewhat polite and understanding. As if Ainz was letting Scáthach express herself, as one would expect a Master trying to deal with a foolish Servant whose explosive temper was more due to their immaturity and lack of social skills than anything else.

In other words, it was an unmistakable insult, and the last strands of her patience snapped.

Her spear spun in her hand, and a moment later Scáthach leapt forward, casting aside all her thoughts of how unwise her move was, her spear aimed towards Ainz, feeling nothing more than bloodlust. No, not even that was in Scáthach's mind. For a moment it was as if she had reached a state of Nirvana, absolute Zen, and struck a blow that left no room for thought, emotion, or rage.

It was probably the best blow she had ever thrown in her entire life, surpassing even the attacks she had thrown in the Shadow Lands.

After all, in the Shadow Lands, while instinct and training guided her, at the furthest corner of her mind Scáthach kept thinking. About her enemies, about humanity, about the tricks and tactics of her opponents, about future battles.

However, at this moment, there was no humanity, no Lands of Shadows, nothing but Ainz in front of her – the enemy that she desired and needed to destroy. It was the perfect thrust of her spear, aimed solely at one target.

A moment later, however, a familiar feeling of restraint covered Scáthach's body and her consciousness plunged into darkness.


As Ainz might have expected from a powerful Servant, Scáthach didn't stay unconscious for long, blinking her eyes awake after only a dozen seconds, despite the fact that the spell he used was quite good even for its not very high level. A cost-effective spell that is less draining on his Mana pool.

However, that was where the positive, if that could even be called a positive, of the current situation ended, and all the negative sides of the current situation somehow boiled down to one final thought.

Scáthach had once again attempted to kill Ainz.

Moreover, this time, it was no longer possible to write off Scáthach's attack to a possible disorientation after just being summoned by someone she had mistaken as a past enemy. A disappointment to be sure, as Ainz thought that all this time he was making small but still steps towards, if not reconciliation, then at least neutrality with Scáthach.

As far as he could tell, Scáthach could maintain some semblance of communication with Nobunaga, someone that she had come to blows with. She had managed to calm herself down during the Singularity, and wasn't even in a hurry to get into battle with Angrboda, a quite literal enemy to Humanity.

Moreover, judging by her bouts with the other Servants, had found a way to vent her anger and other emotions in sparring sessions.

A more than worthy option out of all the possibilities, considering how many of his past friends from Ainz Ooal Gown had used this same method to deal with their stress in the past. Showing their love in battles precisely because they couldn't wait to crack someone's head open in battle in order to avoid snapping at someone in the real world. Ainz had thought that he had built some amount of rapport with Scáthach.

This time, however, his assumption did not hold true, and even his generally very calm and neutral attempt at communicating with Scáthach had led to her renewed attempt to attack Ainz. It was certainly not a threat to him, but the fact that Scáthach had tried to attack him could not be ignored. Either in terms of just signaling to all his other subordinates at how he needs to punish insubordination, and outright attacking him, or in terms of maintaining some sense of self-respect in front of his own eyes.

He needed to punish Scáthach… But how?

Ainz doesn't wish to lose such a valuable piece of his collection still, even if Scáthach did try to attack him.

Not that she would have any success in that regard against him.

Frozen with indecision, Ainz saw Scáthach to open her eyes, come to her senses, even check the condition of her own body. Restraining her under the effects of movement-restricting spells was not something Ainz would do this time, as that would probably just irritate her more. Ainz observed how, even with how he had just shown the futility of her attack, Scáthach had still not let go of her spear.

At the very least, if Ainz had ever had to choose a Servant to be hostile to him, Scáthach would be the least dangerous. A spear as a stabbing weapon was the least dangerous way to attack Ainz after all.

And so, despite his instinct screaming at him to disarm any possible enemy, Ainz had allowed Scáthach to keep her spear. If only not to risk provoking her into attacking again, and this time in another unpredictable, more dangerous way, rather than the weapon that Ainz knows he counters.

Scáthach, however, rather than attacking him, thankfully, simply started moving her spear up and down as if she was trying to weigh it. Then, strangely, after she was satisfied that nothing had changed – Ainz had done nothing to her spear that would elicit such a reaction, Scáthach flourished her spear in a spin a few times.

After a few test thrusts to test the balance, Scáthach paused, and then with a sudden sharp turn, she lunged with her spear… Thankfully, not at Atinz's direction.

With a graceful efficiency that prevented even air from even rippling around her attack, her spear glided through the air with a speed that even Ainz was forced to at least note in his perception.

Scáthach, however, despite the fact that such a demonstration of her own combat skills should have pleased her at the very least, only sank into thought, frowning slightly before turning her gaze to Ainz. Rather than the hate that had made her attack Ainz in the first place, there was only a reluctant smile.

"Ah, so that's it, now I see why you are considered a genius strategist… And why I was right to fear you as a major threat to humanity."

Closing his eyes, Ainz tried desperately to curb the reaction that he wanted to express right now. Ainz wanted nothing more than to rush forward and started shaking Scáthach for answers, at how she could reach such a stupendous conclusion. How could such a random series of events lead her to conclude that Ainz had done anything at all!?

The ruse of his 'great' intelligence had saved his hide many times in the past. He couldn't count just how many times his lackluster plans had been saved by the simple fact that his enemies had overthought themselves into a dead end. Because they had thought that some random actions he took were some part of a great plan.

So great and intricate, that even Ainz himself couldn't discern its beginning and end!

On the other hand, despite just how confused it usually leaves him, does Ainz have the right to complain about it? It somehow made his subordinates see him in a much more competent light than Ainz could ever have expected, which flattered him considerably. Never mind the fact that it also served as another additional support for his Servants.

And besides, it was not like Ainz could now answer all the questions that would inevitably follow his sensational statement that he had long ago had no idea at what exact 'stage' his 'brilliant' plan was at. Or what plan it is in the first place, as he typically just flies by the seat of his pants, and somehow things worked out well.

Nobody would be happy to hear that their pilot had successfully flown over a typhoon simply because they just hit the right buttons at the right time.

And therefore, all he could do now in response to another supposed display of his 'brilliance' was to silently prepare himself to endure another portion of incredible revelations about his equally incredible 'plans'.

"Indeed, how could I think that you would leave alone the one who promised to destroy you?"

Scáthach grasped her spear tightly, but even Ainz could see that she was clearly not going to attack him with it at the moment, but simply out of irritation. "Every little part, every little detail is just another touch, a small thread in the big picture, a blow not to my body, not to my mind, but poison all the same to both. To poison me with doubt, to destroy me from the inside, my pride, my fighting skills, relying on my own psyche – like a parasite, you had planted a worm of doubt in my mind, letting me fight myself…"

Ainz had barely even thought of Scáthach a few times up to this point, let alone trying to 'poison' her in any way, least of all lessening her strength. After all, he needed all her skills so that she could be the best Servant she could. But even so, Ainz wouldn't disabuse whatever notion Scáthach had thought of for what had troubled her.

What was the point of trying to convince Scáthach of that now?

"And just when your strategy started to work, you came back again, holding out your fake 'salvation' to me." Scáthach gritted her teeth, anger lacing her every word, as she glared at Ainz.

"Really, what a blatant attempt at provocation, when you know that you would never be in any danger? I know I can't kill you, and you know that as well. You know you won't attack me back, and I know that… So wouldn't it be easier for me to unleash all my hatred in an attack?"

Once again, Ainz did not explain to Scáthach that he had just thought about possible ways to punish her for the attack. Allowing her to speak her mind instead of once again doing something completely random and thereby doubling the complexity of his 'grand plan'.

"Fighting you is what helped me get rid of this poison, a blow stripped of feeling, thought and emotion as my only salvation. And I had swallowed it, hook, line and sinker…" Scáthach was clearly satisfied with herself, that she had figured out the next part of Ainz's diabolically cunning plan. Ainz wasn't planning on stopping her, when she was busy telling Ainz his own plan.

"But that's simply the next step of your plan! To make me strike that blow as if into your heart, to make me see the enemy before me, and when I see the enemy, to analyze it, to come closer to understanding it, to defeat it… To turn my abilities into a swamp that would swallow me up until my mind left me completely. The one who always acts according to your orders, or the one who always does the opposite, what's the difference between them? If both are obedient dogs rushing to the target you specify with just a matter of a few words…"

Ainz, having stopped even listening to Scáthach's monologue as if inside a mystery novel, and she was the detective that had discovered the killer, explaining the tricks behind every murder. He had tried to connect the strands of thought that had led Scáthach to her conclusion, and had gotten lost at the first step.

He didn't even know that Scáthach was having issues in the first place! And had entered the training room simply because his feet had led him here, and he had simply decided to go in at a whim. So how could he have planned anything out!

Giving up, Ainz had started daydreaming about his relationships, taking advantage of his Undead nature to keep a poker face, so he almost stumbled when Scáthach suddenly slammed her spear on the ground, creating a loud thump.

"Either be poisoned by doubt or be consumed by mindless rage, is that the choice you have in store for me!?" Scáthach looked at Ainz with such hatred in her gaze that Ainz started trying to remember the massacres he had most definitely done to evoke such a reaction from Scáthach. Only to remember that he had done no such thing, it was simply Scáthach being Scáthach.

"No, you will find in me no simple hunt, Ainz. Keeping myself balanced between the mires of doubt and the fires of rage while interacting with you would be difficult, but you will gain me neither poisoned mercy nor defeat. You will be studied, you will be understood… And you will not escape me."

Ainz hesitated for a few seconds whether he should say or do anything, checking to see if Scáthach had finished accusing him of all the deadly sins. Determining that she clearly wasn't planning to continue, he asked her a calm question.

"So everything's all right?

"Sure." Scáthach answered him almost calmly before turning away, lifting her spear and getting ready for another round of training with renewed enthusiasm.

"Then I will be going." With their conversation, if one person speaking and another just nodding along could be called a conversation, Ainz could only turn around and head away from the training hall. Thinking that day by day, the legend of the great strategist Ainz was only getting stronger and stronger.

He really would like to meet that Ainz person, he would like to ask for advice one of these days.
 
Chaldea 54: Ozymandias
Chaldea 54: Ozymandias

As he left the training room after his meeting with Scáthach, Ainz could only sigh as he tried to shake off his melancholic mood, which was summarized in one simple phrase. "What has happened to my life?"

Once again another ingenious plan of the invincible great Ainz, the lord of all the secret cunning plans in the world, was revealed, already leading to an incredible result!

If only this fellow Ainz would occasionally tell his inconceivable plans to the simple Master of Chaldea, Ainz, how much easier his life would be!?

Shrugging off his slight melancholy after a moment, Ainz glanced at the door behind him. He could hear Scáthach getting into the swing of things, he shuddered to imagine what she was imagining when she stabbed the training dummy… Hopefully, it's not him.

Coming to the conclusion that there was no point in staying here, he let his feet guide him forward. He needed distraction to try to put out of his mind the annoying thought that he had once again, most likely, spawned another legend about the genius Ainz, that he would probably never fully know, nor understand.

In any case, putting aside all that stuff about yet another 'brilliant' plan of his, what did he accomplish in the end?

He had met up with Scáthach and their relationship has become a bit better? She had treated him with the utmost prejudice before, to the point of outright assault. But, after their short meeting, which Scáthach had construed into something else entirely, she calmed down and sort of even became a little more loyal to Ainz. It wasn't a perfect result, but it wasn't a failure either.

Ainz had interacted with a Servant and the Servant treated Ainz a little better. That means that he could forget about what actually had happened and say that he had at least achieved some positive result.

This interpretation of the meeting with Scáthach made Ainz nod inwardly in satisfaction.

With his mind somewhat calm, Ainz once again returned his attention to his internal day planner.

He had already met with Scáthach, Semiramis, Medusa, and her sisters, King Arthur, two versions of her even, Jacques de Molay, Olga… And that's it? He seemed to have visited all the new Servants he had summoned at the moment, didn't he?

Some idle niggling on the very edge of his consciousness made him pause, causing him to consider his summoned Servants carefully. Semiramis, Jacques, Arthur, Altria… That seemed to be it? But why does it seem like he had forgotten something?

That thought on the edge of Ainz's mind made him frown a little. But, no matter how much he tried to remember whatever it was he had forgotten, it kept slipping away from him again and again. Which made Ainz, after a couple of minutes of frustratingly fruitless attempts, decide to just forget about it. If it's so important, he will remember it in due time.

After all, he had dealt with all the Servants who were displeased with him at the moment!

The Gorgon Sisters, Scáthach… And yeah, that's it, right?

And yet again, another twinge of annoyance shot through him, like an itch that disappeared as he tried to find where it was. Even his suppression of emotion, recently relegated to the background due to his greatly increased control of his own emotions, returned for a moment.

But it was no use, the feeling that he was missing something didn't dull, now more like a splinter of wood underneath his fingernail, irritating him to no end.

And just when he felt the satisfaction of resolving Scáthach's issues!

Now he was sure of it, there was indeed something, something he had clearly forgotten, but Ainz, try as he might, could not remember what it was that he had forgotten. Only that it was somehow related to the Servants.

Straining his mind, once again Ainz wondered for a second if it was actually just a product of his imagination, everything was going smoothly, so his mind conjured up some kind of imaginary problem. Shaking his head off of such a strange thought, Ainz decided that he might as well check his memory, if only to at least preserve his peace of mind.

However, how exactly was he supposed to do that? Maybe he should retrace his steps?

Ainz turned around, noting that he had involuntarily already walked halfway to his room. Turning around and walking back to the training room, he tried to grasp the thought that had continued to be elusive. Perhaps it was a bit silly to think that a particular spot in Chaldea would jog his memory, but something had provoked the thought to appear. At this point Ainz was willing to entertain the idea that a GPS coordinate would somehow jog his memory, the half-remembered memory just that annoying.

Slowly, Ainz walked, step by step, concentrating on his senses and trying to detect the tiniest sign that something in his environment had led him to such self-doubt.

Well, when he retraced his steps it became obvious that something in the halls had indeed had twinged his memories, it was so obvious in fact that Ainz began questioning how he had missed it in the first place.

Walking along the halls of Chaldea uniform doors leading to rooms, either residential or for some other purpose lined the walls, as ubiquitous as the sterile, white walls. Except for one.

One of the doors had become a monolith of stone and gold, with designs evoking the feeling of deserts and ancient tombs, densely decorated with ancient symbols and pictograms that tells a story. Ainz however didn't have the presence of mind to discern what any of the decoration means, he was struck blind by the realization at once.

The strange door made him think for a moment before all his memories came together in a coherent line and a light bulb shone above his head. "Ozymandias."

With that, Ainz looked at the monolithic door in front of him and thought for a moment.

If he had already put off a meeting so many times…

Maybe he might as well just not meet him now?


The Great King of All Kings, Pharaoh of Pharaohs, and God among Gods, Ozymandias the Illustrious, was used to being the most magnificent among all rulers and heroes of all time.

No, certainly Ozymandias was not foolish enough to claim that there were none who were capable of giving him trouble, be it in battle or in ruling. But by all accounts, and for good reason, Ozymandias considered himself the greatest king of all time. A hero worthy to be looked upon with admiration even by other heroes.

It would take a thousand Servants to get Ozymandias to fight them seriously, and it would take a thousand kings to surpass his greatest achievements.

In other words, Ozymandias' worldview was rooted in who he had always been, and who he was at this moment. In his own perception, there was simply no discrepancy between the picture of what his encounter and existence in Chaldea 'should' have looked like, and what his existence in Chaldea 'must' looked like.

His perception is reality, in his mind, there was simply no difference between these concepts.

Wasn't he the Great Ozymandias, and all the lords of the world bowed to him by his right, not by his command?

Certainly this did not mean that Ozymandias envisioned Chaldea as a kingdom that would change at his mere command, with walls of gold and hundreds of servants attentively serving him at his whims, at least not immediately. Time would ensure that the bare wall of Chaldea would reflect his majesty in time.

But, there was a certain bare minimum, a level that Ozymandias took for granted. Even among the homeless, and the vagrant, there were those who stood at the top, it is simply a truth of the world. While it was certainly true that Ozymandias would not allow even the thought of falling to such a level, Ozymandias, possessed of this knowledge, realized that he did not require choruses praiseworthy of his position.

After all, Ozymandias' position was so high that no palace in the world nor exaltation would achieve such a feat.

All Ozymandias demanded was that his person deserved to be properly honored and treated. It was a show of his great magnanimity that he would accept a mere dozen rooms to display his magnificence with. He is after a reasonable King, and Chaldea is in dire straits, he just asks the least of what is expected so that Chaldea could show him the respect that his position demands.

That is why, when he was confined to only one room, it came as a great surprise to Ozymandias.

Instantly, as soon as he heard that his reasonable concession had been refused, as if it were not a great act of charity, but merely a request that could be, and had been, refused, Ozymandias was perplexed. Ozymandias does not issue orders, reality itself would assert his vision to be realized. So, to have his expectation to be so violated? For someone to dare, to not just refuse Ozymandias, but to outright defy him? That a mere lowly retainer of Chaldea, whose sole function was solely to ensure the best possible living conditions for Ozymandias… To refuse his bidding?

Such insolence certainly needed to be punished with lashes. But, as he internalized such offense, Ozymandias was not so much enraged by such a display of willfulness from Olga-Marie, who was now charged for the maintenance of his private quarters, as he was baffled. The mere possibility that someone could… Refuse the great Ozymandias' commands?

For that is what his words demand, obedience as befit his station.

Ozymandias' anger was palpable, almost a physical phenomenon evoked into the real world, so great was his vexation. But, he did not show his displeasure to his servants, which though not spoken, surely included all the lesser Servants of Chaldea and the common folk busy with their own affairs.

Instead, Ozymandias had commanded his 'Master', a title meant for his role and not for his station, for no one is Ozymandias' master, to appear before his eyes for discussion. Ozymandias wished to understand exactly what Ainz and Olga-Marie's gesture meant in this instance, what strange deviation in their perception had caused them to act in such a horrendous manner towards their king.

Ainz, however, did not appear before him as propriety demands, to Ozymandias' surprise. But as his great magnanimity demands, he had forgiven his Master's tardiness, for surely it was simply expected that imperfect people do not have the perfect grasp of their schedules. He had forgiven his Master's tardiness, for not appearing before him at the soonest possible time. And when he didn't show up five minutes later, it was worth Ozymandias' while in his favor to make allowance for Ainz's possible difficulties along the way.

But Ainz didn't show up, not an hour later, a tardiness that would merit execution in his kingdom, not two hours later, and not even a whole day after.

Surprise at such an insult soon turned, first to consternation, then to anger. Then he began wondering if it was a negotiation tactic. Of course, Ozymandias had planned to have a detailed discussion with Ainz about his lacking accommodations, but there was only one outcome that would come from that.

And that was Ainz would recognize Ozymandias' rightness and that he would give him the preferential treatment he was entitled to. Even if Ainz refused to do so, a possibility that Ozymandias had considered with his foresight, for his wisdom requires him to take into account the impossible. The possibility that Ainz would simply not meet him came as a surprise to him.

It was the second time that Ozymandias had been surprised by something, and both of them had happened in Chaldea.

Ozymandias found a certain poetic charm in his enemies, who in their stupidity chose to stand against him. He could, albeit with contemptuous irritation, take silent notice of opponents fighting against him, but not having enough honor to openly oppose him. But to ignore his august self entirely… This was the first time such an event had happened to him, extremely new.

So new in fact, that the king of all kings, Ozymandias, upon encountering such an event… Became confused.

Indeed, he was simply confounded in the face of such an event, so out of the ordinary that it was simply unthinkable. He had been cursed, blessed, feared or loved, but no one had ever ignored Ozymandias.

Predictably, however, Ozymandias' strange sense of bewilderment did not last long in his mind, turning into anger, driven primarily by incomprehension. For how dare they ignore the great Ozymandias? The key word being 'how'. Ozymandias' anger was generated from the fact that the reality he was observing was some kind of nonsense that had no logical explanation for why it was happening.

His displeasure demands recompense, an appropriate amount of course, for Ozymandias was still unwilling in his desire to punish the guilty to doom mankind, he would deign to allow an explanation from his master. He would not kill him, for he was the last master of mankind, but his fury would find just recompense. As he was coming to the conclusion that a limb would be his demand, a thought held him back from that decision by a new, yet very simple thought.

Was Ainz, his 'Master', a special kind of stupid? No, that would be absurd.

The memory of his encounter with the dangerous and yet equally enchanting woman, Medb, spoke otherwise. The woman, who only bore a superficial resemblance to the ruler of the mythical lands of Ireland that Ozymandias was made aware of by the Throne of Heroes, would not be so loyal to a stupid person. It made him think again, not only about Ainz's superficial unwillingness to answer to Ozymandias, but also about the deeper motivation that led to that decision.

After all, could one who possessed the loyalty of Medb be a fool? And if he was not a fool, why would he make such an erroneous decision. Not only to refuse Ozymandias' orders, but to refuse to even meet with him?

That thought of Ozymandias made him think, trying to come up with an understandable explanation for the current situation.

The possibility of maintaining his own authority in the eyes of his subordinates? Ozymandias discarded immediately. No Master would have their authority diminished for following Ozymandias' orders. Simply due to the fact that, naturally, Ozymandias' orders had a higher priority than any other decisions.

In other words, following Ozymandias' orders couldn't be considered weak-willed, just as the Sun couldn't be considered predictable for only rising from the east every day.

A desire for revenge? Excluding the fact that Ozymandias saw no reason at all for Ainz to take revenge on him, revenge would need prior interaction. Indeed, in the Singularity they could even be called allies fighting on the same side. Just because Ozymandias had shone the most brilliant, it was too petty to be considered meaningful revenge, but also too dangerous to be discounted altogether.

Jealousy is a natural consequence of being the King of Kings.

And so, after long deliberation, Ozymandias the Great came to only one possible conclusion from all the data available to him. These actions of Ainz were… A test.

Not a test of how far Ozymandias was willing to follow orders or tolerate his self being debased, Ozymandias executed people for lesser insults. It was a test of how far Ozymandias was willing to go in his demands, and the realization of them.

After all, Ozymandias was well aware that once humanity was restored, Servants like him would find themselves in the midst of a world completely unprepared for their existence, and Ozymandias the Great's actions could spur civilization to collapse and prosper. Ozymandias' charisma, intelligence, and power could not be described by the framework of the human mind. Which is why Ainz wanted to know how Ozymandias would react when faced with a world of foolish humans who had forgotten who they were supposed to worship and whose orders they were supposed to obey.

Would he take by force the rewards due to him? Will he demand the fulfillment of his desires without regard to the conditions and positions of nations and states? Will his natural need for luxury overpower his understanding of the deplorable situation of humanity, this moment of cataclysm, a reflection of the deplorable situation in which modern mankind finds itself?

There was only one way he could describe the 'test' that he was being put under…

Admirable impudence!

The insolence of such a thing, even the desire to 'test' Ozymandias, was so wild to him that it exceeded the threshold of mere insolence, the worst insult one could do to their King! And, just as the hands on a dial return to their original position after a full circle, Ozymandias' anger and irritation reached such heights that they seemed to extinguish themselves, becoming nothing.

The insolence of such an action was so great that for a moment it caused Ozymandias real admiration, just as Kings might admire the insolence of a jester as they insult their King.

In this admiration, Ozymandias refused at first to vent his anger on Chaldea, deferring his desire for satisfaction or a meeting with Ainz. Not because Ozymandias would yield to his demands for verification, but rather from shock and in anticipation. In what surprising way could Ainz surpass their insolence this time?

And so, Ainz had surpassed Ozymandias' expectations yet again, when, even after giving in to this farce of a 'test', he did not show up to meet with him. Surely, he had shown his great patience by waiting for an entire hour to see to the completion of this 'test' of his, for an entire day to pass?

In Ozymandias' understanding, after he had shown forgiveness in the face of Ainz's actions, an event that in itself was worthy of mention in the history books, so rare and significant was it. Ainz was supposed to appear in order to explain his actions, in order to testify at least deference and respect for Ozymandias… Yet, Ainz did not reappear, leaving Ozymandias alone.

And, for the first time in a long time, Ozymandias suddenly realized that he was in an empty room.

Not only not having received any fulfillment of his natural need, but even below the rest of the Servants, in view of the fact that no servants had been allocated to his service. Is he not the greatest among what he might deign to be his peers!? So why has his room remained bare and sterile!?

It cost nothing for Ozymandias to alter his room according to his sense of beauty, but the very fact that the King of all Kings had to furnish his room with his own personal efforts… Inconceivable! But neither would he allow himself to be mocked for having a lacking domicile…

An insolence that once again reached a full circle of emotions, passing past admiration, almost enough to anger him fully. But no, a king must be in control of his emotion, a tantrum is below him. But seeing the bare walls, his anger would rise again, forcing Ozymandias to make a decision that he would not have made under any other circumstances.

To take care of his own decorating himself.

In no time, Ozymandias' room was altered to suit his taste, for a King does not need servants to do his bidding… But in such a matter, principle was important!

However, after changing his room, Ozymandias was immersed in thought. Could Ainz's incredible insolence surpass itself this time, too? The trick of ignoring Ozymandias had worked twice, and Ozymandias had, in his largesse, had allowed it to happen, but he would be disappointed if it were to happen a third time.

Even the most delectable of dishes would lose its taste if eaten again and again.

However, the moment he thought of such a thing, the door to Ozymandias room opened, without any plea for the one beyond to be allowed entrance. An astounding disregard for etiquette, but before the thought could percolate, the one he was waiting for finally appeared, his insolent master that had dared to make him wait for a day, Ainz had finally appeared on his doorstep.

He remained unbowed or in fear, looking at Ozymandias as if he had not just insulted the King of Kings most severely.

"You wished to speak with me?"


After much deliberation, Ainz finally came to the conclusion that he could not indefinitely postpone talking to Ozymandias. As much as he wants to do otherwise, since he didn't have an answer to give Ozymandias.

He couldn't allow Ozymandias to use multiple rooms for himself, less so a dozen, but neither did he have anything to give him to calm him down. As much as Ainz loathe appeasing a person that resembled too much his old bosses, demanding privileges for no reason at all, Ozymandias was tentatively one of his subordinates, he could just shut him off.

But, Ainz had no idea what to do.

And if Ainz couldn't comply with Ozymandias' demand… Then he planned on not bringing it up at all. The best option would be if Ozymandias had already forgotten about his demands, which meant that Ainz could just pretend that he was checking out all his new Servants, and he could go about his days. Should Ozymandias raise the issue of his demands again… Then Ainz would have no choice but to take Ozymandias' complaints.

However, upon entering the room, Ainz was shocked. The room looked radically different to the other rooms in Chaldea. Gone were the bare, sterile walls, changed into mosaics and warm stones, as if it had been brought entirely from some painting of the legendary Egyptian pyramids. But, soon those too were immediately forgotten when Ainz met face to face with Ozymandias, who was silently examining Ainz himself with…

Some strange semblance of respect in his gaze?

Ainz took a closer look at Ozymandias just in case, trying to determine if it was just a figment of his imagination, he didn't look pissed at least. Actually, he looks perplexed now. "I… Wanted to talk?"

The confusion in Ozymandias' voice was so noticeable that Ainz couldn't help but seize his chance to quickly take control of the dialog. If he's lucky, he might be able to just escape now without having this conversation!

"I'm sorry, I guess it wasn't you. In that case, we can just assume that I came by to check on my new Servant. How are you settling in at Chaldea?"

Ainz instantly added a follow-up so that it wouldn't be obvious he was trying to escape, as he glanced around at the decorations around the room. "I see you've spent time and effort decorating the room… It's strange to ask a question like this, but I assume you like it?"

"Just to talk… effort…" Like a mesmerized ghost, Ozymandias stretched out a few phrases spoken by Ainz before furrowing his brow slightly, as if trying to think about something incredibly complex. But judging by his facial expressions, one could see that he's taking a measure of something either so incredibly stupid or so brilliant, that it had never occurred to him until this moment.

Ainz however missed this entirely, instead thinking that the King might be hungry, or might be having a stomachache. Luckily, before he could open his mouth and share his opinion, Ozymandias spoke as he looked at Ainz with some strange emotion. "Yes, I do find Chaldea to be… Acceptable."

"Good," Ainz tried to find the next topic of conversation with Ozymandias without focusing on Ozymandias' strange actions. "Have you talked to the other Servants yet? Or how about Archer's cooking?"

Ozymandias, looking at Ainz, blinked slowly before, as if with reluctance and incomprehension, answered. "No."

'Why does he speak like that?' Ainz glanced at Ozymandias' face, trying to divine the reasons as to why he spoke so haltingly, as if it took great thought to answer such simple questions. Ozymandias was not acting at all like had done during his summoning, Ainz was expecting more anger and arrogance to be honest.

'It's not like I asked him anything special, just an ordinary, simple conversation… Am I… Am I making him embarrassed?!'

Other than the rather memorable first meeting as he summoned him, Ainz had not interacted with Ozymandias at all. There's that time they coordinated the attack on Camelot, but he barely spoke then, and it couldn't really be called a proper conversation even so. And so, with so lacking an interaction, he did not know exactly how Ozymandias normally acted, much less his personality.

Ozymandias's demand for additional luxuries had formed a picture in Ainz's mind that reminded him instantly of his old world. Of bosses and other people who were convinced that they should have gotten more than everyone else by the mere fact of their existence. It had soured Ozymandias' image in Ainz's mind, even if his demand was somewhat out-of-line for someone that hadn't done any work in Chaldea, in principle, Ainz wasn't against people wanting luxuries.

Ainz was not in favor of absolute, unthinking, equality, whatever that means, but he knows that the idea was just silly in his perception. But in Ainz's mind, rewards and privileges needed to be earned, either thorough loyal work, or outstanding results, and Ozymandias had done neither, though of course not through his own fault.

Ozymandias is certainly powerful, with many useful skills, but to demand special treatment on the basis of his past merits just after arriving in Chaldea Ainz considered a move that smacked more of arrogance than anything else. But, could Ainz have been inadvertently wrong in his judgment?

For example, once so long ago that it seemed to Ainz to have happened in a past life, Ainz had experienced seeing a veteran team demanding special treatment from a new boss. They had indeed done many good works in the past, so perhaps it was natural for them to demand something for their work. Ainz didn't know what had happened to them, probably nothing good, really. The bosses, new or not, don't really appreciate having the lower rung employee demanding anything from them…

Back then, Ainz also agreed with the veteran workers… So could he also be facing the same citation, with him playing the part of the new boss?

After all, if one thought about it in purely factual terms, Ozymandias was a ruler, or someone of a similar level, right? He was probably used to having all his orders obeyed at his first command and was probably unaccustomed to rejection, but when faced with rejection he could easily have been unaware of exactly how he should have reacted to it.

Not that Ainz, of course, had encountered such situations in reality, but various stories repeatedly raised the theme of how a person spoiled by money suddenly faced a reality in which they were no longer as powerful as before. It had become a real shock for them and changed their attitude to life, and the creators of such works had to get the ideas for such stories from somewhere, so such a situation could happen in reality!

So, having just arrived in Chaldea, Ozymandias demanded special treatment, didn't get it, tried to demand it anyway, and when it didn't work… He went back to his room and just did it himself! And now, when meeting Ainz he clearly didn't know exactly how he was supposed to behave, embarrassed and unsure of how he should have responded to Ainz himself!

The picture of Ozymandias as a young wealthy heir, unaccustomed to the life of the common people, that, when confronted with something that did not fit into his world view, instantly retreated and became an insecure lost young man had formed in Ainz's mind. So much so that he couldn't help but feel some pity for Ozymandias, and so decided to correct his previous prejudice against him and lend a helping hand to the maladjusted young man.

"Hmm, in that case, I think we should go for a walk. Come, I'll introduce you to Archer and his cooking."

Ozymandias, hearing Ainz's words, seemed to freeze for a moment, then slowly, as if he was not in full control of his lips, replied back slowly, sounding unsure. "Thank you?"

His hesitation was so evident that in Ainz's mind, Ozymandias' response sounded like a question to Ainz. Ainz felt a wave of sympathy for Ozymandias, Ainz too, most of the time, was unsure of himself.

It seems that he had found a kindred spirit!

Ainz felt proud of himself. He could almost pat himself on the back at how he had handled his interaction with Ozymandias, at just how quick he had come to understand his new Servant's character!


Ozymandias could only say one word regarding his current condition.

He had definitely been sucked into a vortex of madness.

Madness, there was no other way to describe Ainz's current actions. And there was no other way to explain why Ozymandias had agreed to be a part of it, other than him being sucked into the vortex of madness.

The mere mention that Ozymandias 'wanting to see Ainz', as if he were the petitioner and Ainz the patron granting his request, would have been enough in other circumstances to warrant a flogging to death of the insolent impudent. No, it was even a light punishment for daring to attempt to enter Ozymandias' room without his say so or announcement, without knocking even !

Ainz's actions were not just to the extent of gross insolence, a violation of social code, but sheer madness. And looking at this madness, being a part of it, Ozymandias felt himself starting to lose his mind.

So much so, that in succumbing to this madness, it was as if Ozymandias began to accept it as the new normal.

Just as when faced with something so out of the ordinary, a person's mind could simply break down. After that, even the most unbelievable detail of the environment would be seen as something natural and taken for granted. Simply because, otherwise, that person's brain would tear itself apart in an attempt to understand something that wasn't designed to be understood.

This thought made Ozymandias, against all his understanding of the possible, respond to Ainz's words, and even succumb to his manipulation, taken not by the elegance of intrigue, but by an unexpected and disarming openness.

Every action, every word of Ainz's, broke a hundred written and unwritten rules at once, or went against every possible belief Ozymandias has. And so Ozymandias could only clap in admiration, recognizing that Ainz was indeed a magnificent master of etiquette.

Because a fool who knew nothing of etiquette would always refrain from violating at least some, and an enemy who wished to injure an opponent would refuse to violate the most basic of proprieties. Getting a zero score on any knowledge test was no less difficult a task than getting one hundred percent, because even relying on luck, a person had to choose some percentage of correct answers.

In order to avoid every right answer, one had to know exactly what that right answer was and go against it.

Ozymandias immediately recalled Medb and her actions, the brat that played with etiquette and customs. And yet, Ainz certainly surpassed that one by at least an order of magnitude. While Medb only used etiquette for her own purposes, Ainz violated it with blatant openness, but did so in such an exhaustive manner that it was virtually impossible to stop and virtually impossible to repel its effects.

Ozymandias had only to clap in admiration at these impeccable actions. He watched Ainz, before his eyes, break every rule of etiquette imaginable, to achieve a result that could be deemed unattainable.

With negative actions, somehow achieving positive results.

"Yes, I think I'd like to meet this Archer." Ozymandias replied after a moment, feeling his mind and awareness warp, seeing what used to be a violation and madness instead into a new normal. He could only feel a rush of strange pleasure at the situation.

Perhaps Ozymandias could not be defeated on the grounds of intrigue, only forced to recognize the achievements of his enemy. But, if his opponent instead was not using intrigue, instead playing an unknown game, the rules of which Ozymandias did not understand, and could only follow the example of his likely opponent?

Victory and defeat was perhaps the wrong word to use. A new game, however, is something that he could enjoy.

Ozymandias felt a slight smile on his ever-beautiful Pharaoh's face and tilted his head forward favorably, expressing his favor with Ainz's actions.

Even if Ozymandias did not achieve the terms he was entitled to, however, he may have gained entertainment and experience that hundredfold outweighed the value of just a few lost rooms in his personal use.

Ainz, of course, missed all the implied meaning with Ozymandias' smile, taking it just as the shy, young lord shyly expressing his happiness. Strangely enough, he wasn't all that wrong.
 
Chapter 147: Before the next Singularity New
Chapter 147: Before the next Singularity

Ainz had a good enough time hanging out with Ozymandias… Actually, to be honest, it was not-so-great. He had spent a good deal of time with the young, insecure king, dragging him around Chaldea with him. Well, describing Ozymandias as an insecure king was perhaps the wrong word to use.

No, he was rather even the opposite. He was overconfident, to the point of almost reality-defining arrogance. Which of course clashed terribly to a reality in which his self-confidence wasn't enough to get results. Or at least, that was the picture Ainz saw before him, as he picked up on Ozymandias' reactions as he followed Ainz around.

And because of this, Ainz was absolutely certain that he was right in his judgment.

At least Ozymandias, who was mostly until then staying silent, and withdrawn, to the point that Ainz could clearly see how lost he was in how to interact with the world around him. After a dozen minutes or so as Ainz showed him around, began to gradually become open to the idea of simple human interaction with the rest of the Servants.

He had even followed Ainz's lead, taking initiative after Ainz himself, like the way he had asked for more of Archer's cooking once he had tasted it. Well, to be more precise, it was hard to call what Ozymandias did a 'request', it was more like a command.

It seems that Ozymandias still clearly needed more work in how to communicate with the other Servants. But he had at least made contact with the other Servant first and was the first to ask for something, rather than just waiting in his room demanding that his every demand be catered to. Wasn't that great progress?

Admittedly, the look on Archer's face when Ainz and Ozymandias had asked for seconds was quite funny.

Still, it was quite the event, wasn't it? A rich and privileged person deciding to 'slum it out' is a thing that only happens in fiction, and yet here is Ozymandias, dining in the ordinary Chaldea cafeteria like everyone else.

The fact that, faced with the real world, where his past inheritance or good looks no longer played as important a role as before, Ozymandias, the young boss, or maybe the heir, started to look at the world in a completely different way. He decided to change his character for the better.

That is, Ainz certainly thought that Ozymandias did, and it was not just his naivety speaking. Ainz, as someone that had worked as an office worker for a long time, had repeatedly met people from the higher strata of society. Or rather, as close as someone of his level could get to such celestials.

And Ainz couldn't imagine most of them in an environment where, when faced with something that defies their expectations, they would choose to reform themselves and fix their character flaws by becoming better people. But even Cainabel ended up being a tsundere, so should he have completely given up on the idea that Ozymandias could fix his character?

The fact that Ozymandias could talk with Archer normally was a surprising event, but not at all unbelievable, isn't it!?

So Ainz couldn't understand why Archer, faced with Ozymandias eating his cooking and Ainz encouraging the awkward king, became completely speechless and catatonic until Ozymandias' order snapped him to return to his cooking.

However, barring that last action, Ozymandias himself ended up not being as hopeless a person as Ainz might have originally thought. All he needed was a nudge, which Ainz had given him, and then he gradually began to act like a normal, if somewhat entitled, person.

So, when Ainz said goodbye to the king, he sat quietly enough in a corner of the dining room, watching the Servants scurrying about, probably thinking about how he should interact with them.

To be honest, Ainz himself wasn't sure if Ozymandias was ready for such a move, but he couldn't continue to spend time and mentor the young lad. For, by the time Ainz was just considering whether he should just try to introduce Ozymandias, a voice speaking over the speakers in Chaldea, familiar to Ainz himself, informed him that he was needed in the Director's office.

A place that he was quite familiar with, and not just because of his relationship with Olga, but also because it also doubled as a kind of general headquarters for the mission to save humanity.

And Ainz, who in turn knew exactly what the call meant, left Ozymandias to go to prepare to go to Singularity for the… Seventh or eighth time?

As far as Ainz knows, however, probably for the last time. But then again, he had thought the same four Singularities ago, so who knows really.


The Director's office greeted Ainz with a familiar sight, the gathering of the three leaders of Chaldea, in the form of Roman, Da Vinci and Olga Marie herself, and a familiar silent atmosphere. However, one could not call such an atmosphere sad or wary, a stark contrast to their first meeting. Over the past months, Ainz had proven repeatedly that there were hardly any things in the world that could stop his mission, or, to put it strictly, even seriously hinder him in his plans.

He would still not relax however, Salmon is still around, and he was a tough opponent after all, who knows how many Salmons there are!?

Still, the atmosphere of the current briefing could not be called relaxed either. Even if Ainz had completed all the past Singularities with ease, and often enough without noticing at all that he was facing any adversaries at all. Ainz had trained himself to never underestimate the opponent or the potential situation Ainz might find himself in.

Overconfidence has killed and ruined more YGGDRASIL players than all other causes combined. And yes, that included the Developer's fuckery, which is an achievement in and of itself.

Seeing Ainz's cautious attitude, the others adopted a similar stance. Completing their job as best as possible, not becoming overly reliant on him while neglecting their own work and intelligence, especially as the Singularities gradually became more complex and dangerous. To see if Ainz could withstand any increase in complexity, or if eventually one of the Singularities would prove too dangerous for him, was not something anyone wanted to do.

That would mean the end of the world after all.

So, a moment after Ainz stepped inside and nodded a greeting to those gathered in the office, taking a seat he had come to regard as his own in the past, Da Vinci spoke first. "Ainz, what do you know about Mesopotamia?"

The sudden question made Ainz blink in surprise, even as he tried to jog his memory. But, despite his familiarity with his friends, especially their eclectic knowledge, and all that he knows of YGGDRASIL… All that came to his mind was nothing more than a vague recollection that he might have heard the word once in the past, but nothing more.

He has no idea what that word even meant… A place, presumably, but that didn't really mean anything.

But, a quick glance around showed Ainz to see that whatever the word meant, it was probably very important, and quite famous. So it means that Ainz was supposed to know about it, he couldn't just say that he didn't, or he would lose a lot of face.

"A bit." Because of this, Ainz instantly adopted a tactic that had helped him many times in the past, to pretend that he definitely knows something when he has no idea what the subject was about at all.

"But my knowledge is probably incomplete, and I can't know what I don't know, so it's best for you to start from the beginning. It's better to repeat the information I already know than to not mention something I might not know. Yes, actually, even if you think it's basic, or obvious information that everyone knows, sometimes it's better to repeat that information… To carefully form the big picture, yes."

Ainz barely refrained from jumping up with his clenched fist in joy and in congratulating himself on how cleverly he had directed the conversation to where he would be supplied by the information he needed.

However, having taken into account the two main difficulties of his current state, that is his lack of knowledge and the excessive trust placed in him by others convinced that he knew everything there was to know, Ainz had not taken into account another, equally important concern.

He was talking to Da Vinci.

And so when he looked at Ainz, he didn't like the smile on her face, "Everything? Even the most basic information needed to form a general picture?"

After a moment, Ainz felt his stomach start to churn as his danger sense warned him that he was about to be assaulted by great pain. "Well, in that case, perhaps we should start with how Mesopotamia was formed as a result of a confluence of good geographical landscape and climate. The process of the formation of rock layers is quite often considered an extremely boring event, although scientifically it is truly unique… "

A great pain called boredom, as he was forced to sit through an impromptu historical lesson, one that, by his own demand, would be extremely thorough and in depth.

In other words, boring, and long.


Ainz tried to endure Da Vinci and her historical lecture, though the subjects were as eclectic as they're boring, a mix of science lessons, geography and dry history. Honestly, he tried to do so!

But even if one were to seriously push the limits of what could be considered 'understanding' a lecture, Da Vinci kept jumping from subject to subject with no rhyme or reason! When Da Vinci had just started talking about the processes of lithospheric plate movement, which he had no idea how it relates to what Mesopotamia is supposed to be, he forced himself to still listen.

He lost the battle after a scant ten minutes.

Luckily for Ainz, however, it was not him, but Olga-Marie, who was the first to lose her patience. She called Da Vinci to stop with her lecture, when she decided that the joke of the staff genius of Chaldea had gone on too long and was no longer funny.

"All right, Da Vinci, that's enough. I don't think that's what Ainz had in mind when he asked for information about Mesopotamia."

"Yes? But there's still so many things to talk about! Well, okay then…" Da Vinci looked at Olga-Maria and then at Ainz with a simultaneous look of pleading, but knowing full well that she was just using Ainz's technical phrasing to have a little fun at the expense of the audience. And so, with a slight, almost childish show of resentment, as if she really wanted to talk about the mysteries of earth mineral formation and was sad that she had been deprived of that opportunity at the last second.

For a second, Ainz even sympathized with Da Vinci. He, too, would feel sad if someone denied him the chance of sharing his passions, thinking that he could tolerate such stories from Da Vinci for a few minutes… Before he remembered what he was talking about Da Vinci here. Someone who could talk about the most random topics, in which Ainz understood absolutely nothing, for hours, and suppress such an impulse, at least for the sake of his own psyche.

"Yes, perhaps there's no need to talk about Mesopotamia in such detail… Maybe we could do with only information related to the current mission…"

Seeing the instantaneous joy in Da Vinci's eyes, Ainz hastened to add something else. "Directly! Only that which is directly related to the current mission."

Instantly, Da Vinci pouted a little resentfully, before exhaling and shrugging her shoulders as if to tell the world 'what can you do if no one can appreciate a true genius?'. Well, she began to speak not long after, and this time it was something that was immediately relevant.

"Okay, fine, if that's what you want… I suppose the best place to start would be to say that we've encountered the most powerful Singularity we've ever seen!"

Da Vinci smiled as if this fact was a personal achievement of which she was proud of, and for which she expected praise, and then, remembering some important information, clarified.

"Well, again."

Ainz could only sigh at Da Vinci's words. Each Singularity he had encountered in the past was more dangerous than the previous one. It felt as if he was still in YGGDRASIL, and right now he was traveling from one floor of a Dungeon to another, with the enemies gradually getting stronger as he kept going deeper.

It had led him into thinking that the Singularity were created artificially, well, he had kept such thoughts to himself, before it was basically confirmed by that Shalom guy. Of course, there was still the question of why he had created them in this particular sequence, with increasing complexity after each one.

But Ainz wasn't going to ponder his opponent's reason for why he's arranging things the way he did for too long. That's what Da Vinci's here for after all, along with Olga, and if to a much lesser extent, even Romani.

"True, even given the fact that each successive Singularity is more complex than the previous one, I'm talking about a rather significant leap," Da Vinci eventually continued her thought.

"Occurring in the year, two thousand six hundred years B.C., Mesopotamia, during the Age of the Gods."

Mesopotamia or the specific historical framework didn't bother Ainz much, but when he heard about something called the Age of Gods, Ainz's gaze instantly became much more focused and sharp.

The Age of Gods… Ainz still did not know what exactly had summoned him to this world, from all he'd learned, it was not the Throne of Heroes and definitely not the Holy Grail, the other ways Servants were summoned. But whatever it was, it still provided Ainz with some information about this world. As his further observation of this world had shown him, the information was rather incomplete, not to mention that Ainz could not always take that information at face value without making adjustments to his situation.

However, the Age of Gods… Ainz absolutely had knowledge of that one.

The Age of Gods, a time when humans and gods existed and walked on earth side by side, interacting with each other. When magi used wonders beyond the imagination of modern magi that are now lost due to the loss of Mystery. A time when monsters walked on earth without any limit, and the gods themselves demanded worship and adoration from the masses, bestowing blessings and curses equally upon them. It was a legendary era of humanity's greatest myths.

"Two and a half thousand years B.C… Isn't that during the end of the age of the Gods?".

Olga-Marie looked at Da Vinci carefully. "Or rather, the beginning of the end."

"That's right." Da Vinci nodded.

"It was indeed the beginning of the end of the Age of the Gods, when the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh, had rejected the gods and rebelled against them. For the first time, the gods were unable to impose their full will on the world, and so, the decline of their power began. But it doesn't mean that they became powerless overnight."

"Different gods in different places lasted for many more years, and many believe that the Age of the Gods only truly ended a century after the first Millennium AD. A period when the complete separation of the divine from the human happens. Well, some do still exclaim that, given the fact that the gods can influence our world through the artifacts, legends, and miracles they left behind, the Age of the Gods has not truly ended even now."

After a moment Da Vinci looked at everyone present, paying attention first to Ainz, then to Roman, and then to Olga-Marie, and smiled, "But it's just a theory, nothing more."

"Da Vinci, I've asked you, no more theories." Olga-Marie wrinkled her nose and shook her head,

"Anything else we should know?"

"The Age of the Gods, over two thousand years B.C., Mesopotamia…" Da Vinci put a finger to her chin, as if pondering or searching her memory for information, before snapping her fingers as if she had just remembered something important.

"Oh yes, judging by the signatures we've received, this Singularity is filled with Servants of absolutely incredible power. I'm betting on at least five Divine Spirits. Oh yes, and most likely apocalyptic events are unfolding in the Singularity at this very moment! And I do mean that quite literally."

Hearing these words, Ainz raised one eyebrow, but not because he was surprised by such information. On the contrary, all Singularities were apocalyptic events in themselves in one way or another, and the state of those usually reflected that fact, so was there any need for Da Vinci to mention that fact separately? And if so, why?

"I think I should be taking the floor here." Roman took over after a few seconds, finding that Da Vinci wasn't going to clarify her information any time soon, only to receive an enigmatic smile from her, but he continued on.

"All the Singularities we've seen so far have been linked in a chain, part of a chain of apocalyptic events, and the situation in them was… Strictly speaking, well, quite apocalyptic in itself. Each time, the Singularity represented a historical moment of humanity altered by the Grail, by the Servants, or even outside magical intervention. Many times, it could be said that humanity was going through its apocalyptic moment. But, strictly speaking, from the world's point of view, it was not such a destructive event."

Needless to say, being on the front-row seat to many of these not-apocalyptic moments, Ainz was surprised to say the least.

"Yes, from Humanity's perspective, the destruction of humanity meant the end of everything, but it would not be so for the world… From the world's perspective, such a thing had only happened twice. Once, during the third Singularity, Okeanos, when the destruction of the Demon Kings had brought the world to the brink. And lastly, in the last Singularity, when the Goddess attempted to use the full potential of her divine power and her spear. In both cases, a crisis was averted before the event was realized, however… In this Singularity, that didn't happen. The apocalypse, the collapse of humanity's world history…"

Roman paused for a moment, as if he himself was unsure of what he was about to say and the correctness of his information, before taking a deep breath and just saying it. "As far as we understand, in the current Singularity, such a collapse of world history is happening right now."

"Or rather, from all signals, the process of the destruction of human history is happening right now in this Singularity, but… Something has stopped its progress." Da Vinci looked at Ainz with a calm smile, as if more interested in what might be resisting the ongoing collapse of the world than being concerned about the fact that it was happening in the first place.

"It's not hard to imagine what might have caused such a destruction of human history. In the last Singularity, one Divine Spirit, one Alturia, was enough to bring the world to the brink of destruction. If we're talking about the Age of Gods at this point, Divine Spirits like her, maybe even ones that surpass her power, are far more prevalent."

Does that mean… More World Class Items!?

"Chaldea is a marvel of technology and magecraft fused together, but even a marvel has its limits."

Roman looked at Ainz with a guilty smile, as if he were apologizing for a personal failing. "Chaldea has incredible scanners that can look inside the Singularity, but the Age of Gods is incredible even for such marvels. Chaldea can only determine the bare minimum about the Singularity, the current Mana in the air of the Singularity is so intense that any observation of the Singularity is like trying to drink honey through a cocktail straw. It's practically impossible. So all we can say is that the Singularity is filled with powerful Servants… Not that that's a surprise."

Shrugging self-deprecatingly, Romani however, continued to explain their findings.

"We cannot say exactly how many Servants are in this Singularity, nor how powerful they are. Given the current state of the Singularity… I can only say that you should expect at least a few Divine Spirits upon your arrival. And each of them will be equal to the Goddess of Camelot… Or even superior to her."

"On the other hand, if anyone is capable of keeping human history alive even at such a level of disaster, then it must be something of Divine origin. Something which meant that not all of these incredibly powerful Servants are your adversaries. You'll have at least one powerful ally waiting for you in the Singularity." Da Vinci smiled, before adding, "That's a plus."

"It's certainly a plus, Da Vinci, but it's a plus that doesn't override the minus," Roman sighed as he then glanced at Olga, as if hoping she would draw a line under Roman's and Da Vinci's story.

Olga, seeing Roman's look, only rolled her eyes before turning to Ainz. "Anyway, Roman and Da Vinci wanted to let you know that we are absolutely certain that this Singularity will not only be the most complex Singularity you have ever encountered before, as usual. But, also the fact that we know absolutely nothing about this Singularity, except that the increase in complexity in this Singularity will be enormous. You could say that all previous Singularities have been a preparation for this one, so… It's up to you. Again, as usual."

It was Olga's words, brief and concentrated in their meaning that made Ainz nod, finally settling in his head a complete picture of his current situation as he was about to tackle the new Singularity. All these talks about Divine Spirits were certainly understandable to Ainz, but the clear information from Olga Marie really helped him to draw a line in his thinking.

If it was for the most dangerous mission, then…

In YGGDRASIL, the most dangerous mission usually meant that Players had to select the weakest and most useless members of their guild to serve as sacrificial pieces to gather more information. Because, when faced with something radically new, and even more so unambiguously dangerous, many players preferred to lose the first, second, or even third time in order to fully explore all the potential problems they would face in that mission. Gaining as much information as possible to finally prepare for the 'real' assault. But in this case, such a tactic was unavailable to Ainz.

Firstly, he was completely unwilling to test how dying and reviving, if that's even a thing in this new world, would affect him. And secondly, unlike in YGGDRASIL, this was not a game. The fate of mankind was literally being decided at this moment, and there was no tolerance where he could lose even once…

Especially not in the Singularity, where the end of the world was happening at this moment.

Therefore, Ainz had to utilize a single tactic that went beyond YGGDRASIL's tactics, a way to solve an unknown but unequivocally strong difficulty. Namely, to assemble the strongest and most effective team possible and hope that it would be enough. And he would not randomly assemble a team perfectly unsuited for this singularly dangerous mission.

Pondering this fact, Ainz inwardly turned to his memory and his Master ability, listing the most powerful Servants he had.

Certainly King Arthur, he… She, even among all the summoned Servants of YGGDRASIL he had summoned and in YGGDRASIL itself, was one of the strongest of them all. Angrboda and Medb were strong, and perhaps in certain circumstances they could match Arthur's prowess, but only in those certain circumstances.

Considering the overall strength, and the current condition where he lacks information, this Servant, who possessed four broken Noble Phantasms, made Arthur the most powerful of his Servants.

Perhaps there was some sense in such a case in simply gathering all the servants from YGGDRASIL, their parameter is certainly among the best he has. But even if one were to dismiss the idea of 'excessiveness', which Ainz didn't believe in any way, many of the summoned Servants had already formed personal bonds and attachments in this world. Not that Ainz was seriously worried about disrupting anyone's relationships in this way, but half of the problem with forming a battle group existed in the interactions between each individual member of that group. Servants did not create relationships according to their combat effectiveness, trying to forcibly break old relationships and try to fit them into new ones… Disastrous

In a team play, just an abundance of powerful Stats, doesn't determine victory. Teamwork could allow weaker Servants to defeat stronger ones that could not work together.

Unfortunately, Ainz had seen such 'dream teams' where Gilds consolidated their strongest Players into one raid team, only to have it end rather sadly in YGGDRASIL on more than one occasion. And so, for his pick of the Servants of YGGDRASIL, he needed to take someone who was not too involved in Chaldea and was strong… Angrboda seemed to Ainz the most rational choice in this case.

As the mother of monsters, she did not find much connection with the heroes of Chaldea, while still being second in direct power among Ainz's Servants after King Arthur.

Then, following that same logic… Ozymandias was very strong for the local Servants, as well as not having had time to build up connections at the moment. It was strange at the moment to think that the actions in Singularity could be a great experience for personal growth, but it could perhaps also be counted as an argument in favor of his candidacy. Plus, while King Arthur and Angrboda fulfilled the role of both tanks and primary melee dd's, Ozymandias fulfilled the role of support and ranged dd's as well.

Next would be Jacques? Yeah, Jacques could play well as a debuffer… And then, Mashu. Aside from serving as a pure tank, Mashu had been with Ainz since the very beginning, since the very first Singularity, and had been through all of them. It was only fair that Mashu would be by Ainz's side in the last Singularity.

Ainz probably needed a healer to fully complete this raid group, but there were no healers in Chaldea, except perhaps Da Vinci.

Ainz looked up meaningfully at Da Vinci, who immediately understood Ainz's intention, causing her to exhale and give a slightly embarrassed smile, shrugging slightly. "I'm sorry, but the mana levels and conditions of the Singularity are such that it would take someone incredibly capable to perform a rayshift and someone very familiar with the machinery of Chaldea. So, I'm sorry, but I can't provide assistance this time."

Ainz exhaled, thought about it for a second, then decided to choose Altria as the last member of the party. In the case of facing the unknown, it was better to have a World Class Item holder on one's side than not, after all.

"Mashu, Altria, Ozymandias, Jacques de Molay, Angrboda, and King Arthur," Ainz nodded seriously after a moment of deliberation and coming to a final conclusion of his pick.

"You really thought seriously about this mission if you decided to assemble such a team." Olga-Marie couldn't help but comment on Ainz's decision, and he agreed with that sentiment.

Except Mashu, each of the named Servants was literally the 'absolute pinnacle' of ability and, to put it in simple terms, would mean a clear and instant victory in an ordinary Holy Grail War. If such a thing even existed, of course.

However, a Holy Grail War was a mere trifle compared to the current problems of Chaldea, and for a clash during the Age of Gods? Such a line-up might have been the only reasonable one. Moreover, perhaps this might not even be sufficient… And it would be, if someone decided not to take Ainz into account. A big mistake on the part of that potential someone.

"Yes." Ainz nodded, glancing at the three Chaldean commanders gathered before him before taking one last deep breath.

"Well, in that case, I think we should call the Servants to the rayshift…"

Olga nodded in response to these words, before casting a glance at Roman, who sighed. "Okay, I understand…"

After a moment, Da Vinci rose from her seat before smirking at Ainz. "Try to grab me a souvenir, okay? It's not every day one gets the chance to visit the Age of Gods, after all."

Da Vinci left first, opening the door, before stopping for a moment, as she glanced at Ainz. "And good luck."

For a moment, however, Ainz was distracted, noticing a figure flashing past the door, stirring a memory in his mind. Something almost forgotten, tinged with a slight tang of resentment, stripped of its rightful prey…

After a moment, however, Ainz shook his head from side to side and glanced at Da Vinci, nodding in response. "Thank you."

It was unlikely that it was anything of significance.

At least that's what Ainz thought.
 
Chapter 148: First peek of Babylonia New
Chapter 148: First peek of Babylonia

As it had always happened before, Ainz experienced the sensation of being transported in space, a somewhat strange, if very specific sensation. It lasts only moments before the cozy shadow and semi-darkness changes to a bright, scorching Sun, forcing Ainz to shift his gaze. Or rather was forced to, as he was now falling, with the ground fast approaching.

"Hmmm?" Ainz remarked with interest at the unique occasion, even as gravity started pulling him down to Earth along with his Servants, who had appeared close by in the air with him. As befits their status as Servants, they were also calmly assessing the situation, just as Ainz is.

"This is the first time in memory that teleportation has transported me with such an error. Above the ground by… A couple of hundred meters? I suppose. Well, at least this allows me to do aerial reconnaissance."

"Mass Flight." Ainz intoned, as he cast his spell over each of his Servants a moment before they would have hit the ground or even reacted to the botched teleportation. Their momentum was completely arrested midair.

Ainz even considered for a moment whether it made sense to lower his protective barriers to air his grievances to Da Vinci before deciding to put it off for the future. Instead, without the threat of massive falling damage, he started looking around.

"A land scorched by the Sun… large Steppes… And a vast Sea of black on the horizon?"

"Am, uh, what?" Mashu, having finally oriented herself a moment later, was too shocked to react to suddenly falling, and so was also unable to react when she stopped in midair. Trying to see where Ainz's attention was pointed at, she was shocked to see what could only be described as a sea of wildly churning darkness that seemed to cover the whole horizon.

Of course, despite the shocking situation, some other Servants have strange priorities.

"Ozymandias the Great should not be floating in the air like an unassuming ghost!" Ozymandias' voice resounded in the air, sounding genuinely offended.

"Mesektet!"

In a flash of light, a huge sky barge in gold and blue, the barge of Ra himself. It appeared in a crack of reality like a huge battering ram, manifesting in its majestic radiance, as Ozymandias motioned for the barge to move where he stood.

As Ozymandias surveyed his surroundings on top of his barge, Ozymandias noticed the other Servants just floating in the air, and perhaps affected by the craziness in Chaldea, gave a command that would previously seem unthinkable even to him. "Hmph, I'm giving all of you permission to defile this barque with the touch of your feet. Do not neglect or abuse my great favor."

"Of course, not at all!" Jacques was the first to take advantage of Ozymandias' kindness, lowering herself onto Ozymandias's barque, wearing a smile that was equal parts good-natured and menacing. "I am pleased to be a witness to your favor, King Ozymandias."

Ozymandias did not even pay attention to her words, only cringing slightly at the way the incarnation of the Dark Mother had touched Ra's sacred divine relic, which was probably the ration Jacques was looking forward to seeing. Fighting his impulse to react with violence, as a king he had given his word, and therefore it would be an even greater embarrassment should he retract his permission now.

Still, despite it, the greater violation of it all was… Shifting his eyes towards the still soaring Ainz, Ozymandias began wondering whether Ainz enjoyed making a mockery of aristocratic etiquette. Forcing Ozymandias to choose between the actions of a king who did not know his own worth, by repeatedly suggesting that others desecrate the golden relic of Ra, or the actions of a lowly king whose invitation of hospitality was ignored by his ally.

Ainz, however, did not think at all about the subtleties of diplomatic etiquette that Ozymandias seemed to be consternating over, continuing to stare into the distance, concentrating on the undulating sea before him. "A Black Sea… Is there such a place on Earth? I remember reading something about a Dead Sea? The look at least fits the bill…"

Ainz's surroundings could be described as fairly ordinary, something that Ainz had observed in past Singularities as well, blue sky and clouds floating across the sky… Except for the vast Black Sea that he could see covering the horizon. The sea almost looked like it's alive, undulating as it splashes with a viscosity like oil, rippling like a living heart, moving as if it was breathing. Such a 'sea', for Ainz was pretty sure that such a thing was unnatural, as even in the destroyed ecosystem of his future, such a thing was not anything natural.

And over that Black Sea, a firmament of black and red sky contrasted heavily with the careless blue and clouds floating across it. The contrast turned the white fluffy clouds into a grotesquely crawling blot in the sky, seeming to flow downward to join the general sea of darkness spilling around them.

Ainz cast his gaze intently, rubbing his eyes a few times to make sure that the teleportation hadn't damaged the body on loan to him by Da Vinci. He even looked to the edge of the Black Sea to see the usual blue sky and brown earth, before it transformed into the strange lands of the Black Sea and red sky. It was as if there was an invisible boundary where the normal world of Humans ends, and the anomalous land begins.

Perhaps it was a trick of the eye, but Ainz could swear that the Black Sea was slowly advancing, inching closer and closer, devouring both the sky and the earth.

Looking closer, as thanks to his senses greatly enhanced as a Servant, Ainz could make out a structure like fortress walls on the border between the seething ocean and the human land, but Ainz couldn't make out any details.

Ainz didn't have a great knowledge of the magic of this world, of course, but something told him that even without such knowledge he could make a very rational guess as to what the ongoing apocalypse looked like. Which, however, did not answer Ainz's question about who had caused it, what was keeping it from spreading to the last remaining piece of land, and what Ainz had to do to stop it.

Of course, with no knowledge of the current state of the Singularity and the magic of this world, Ainz couldn't make any assumptions about what exactly he saw in front of him at the moment. For all he knows the Black Sea that seemed to be just oozing malice, could actually be a good thing! Very unlikely, of course, but he had experienced weirder.

Ainz's mind began trying to compare the situation in front of him to situations he had encountered in the past. Well, perhaps he was exaggerating when he said that he had experienced weirder stuff, and so after a moment, Ainz's mind tried to find memories of something like the Black Sea in YGGDRASIL.

Most of the bosses of YGGDRASIL correlated with their specific battle zone, which was just, well, common sense really. No one would be expecting to fight an Angel of all things in the depths of Hell, for example. And perhaps most important of all, most of the bosses of YGGDRASIL, barring some very specific examples, were static. Quite a few of them existed only within their own prepared battle zone, excluding some situations where the bosses could be specifically kited from their prepared zone, a tactic that Ainz Ooal Gown, the guild that is, utilized whenever they could when the Field was just too disadvantageous for them.

And the Boss arenas in YGGDRASIL were extremely varied, even some that did SAN damage, as Peroroncino liked to joke about. Like one where the arena is a repeating fractal that hurts the eye if you stare at it hard or long enough, or that one strange arena with broken geometry and architecture… I think it was called the Stairs of Escher?

Ainz really wasn't entirely sure who Escher was and what the stairs had to do with them, considering that the boss arena was a castle with towers…

In any case, Ainz had seen such a view many times in the past, it basically screams 'the boss is here!' after all. Like any game, YGGDRASIL tried to use pre-made game assets as many times as possible without turning the game into an endless self-repeat of itself.

Phase One of the battle with the World Eater, for example. When the huge dragon rose above the horizon, the black flowing sea around him was almost entirely a copy from the battle with one of the Eight Dragons, Tiamat, the Dragon of Original Life.

Actually, Tiamat herself, a three-phase boss, was the first World Enemy that Ainz Ooal Gown had defeated after its founding. After her, it was probably Leviathan? The Child of the Depths, and then Norn, the three-faced goddess and one of the Realm Lords of the Nine Worlds of YGGDRASIL, ruler of Asgard.

In theory, Ainz could mention… Five other bosses? Yeah, five that share some characteristics, like the other two dragons of the Eight, Jormungand and Apophis, but their Boss arena was different from what he's seeing right now.

After looking around and coming to no particular conclusion, Ainz slowly lowered himself onto Ozymandias' hovering barque, next to Ozymandias himself, who had been staring at him thoughtfully all this time, before deciding to make a joke.

"Who will make their guess as to which way we should head now?"

A moment later, two hands flew in diametrically opposite directions. Angrboda pointed towards the black oily sea, while Arthur pointed a finger somewhere further from the boundaries between the sea and land, to the peculiar anomaly center of the still surviving humanity, before the two girls faced each other's gazes.

"There are monsters where you're pointing." Arthur pronounced, as she looked into Angrboda's eyes challengingly.

"And there are humans where you're pointing." Angrboda parried equally calmly before glancing at everyone else as if to threaten those around her to disagree with her comment, causing Ainz to sigh.

Angrboda and Arthur were probably the most powerful of his Servants, even Ainz himself would have to use at least some of his Noble Phantasms to defeat Arthur. But as powerful as a Servant they are, they were almost the exact opposite of each other in their judgment and temperament.

That was what Ainz was thinking about as he considered the fact that personal strength was no more than half of the team's strength. What use is great personal power in teammates that refused to act as a team?

What one should really fear is not a competent enemy, but incompetent allies instead… is the way the saying goes, right?

For a moment, Ainz considered calling out to Arthur, about how his kingdom was not brought to ruin by dragons or monsters, but by human hands instead, like with Morgan or Lancelot, before he thought better of it. Angering the person who could counter most of his own abilities is just foolish, especially since he doesn't agree with Angrboda in meeting the monsters anyway.

Especially since the monsters dwelling in such an evil place would almost definitely be the ones responsible for this apocalypse… Though, he does feel a bit hypocritical saying that, taking in mind just what kind of guild Ainz Ooal Gown is.

Even if Angrboda treated the monsters as her own children, it absolutely did not mean that the monsters themselves would reciprocate her love. But Ainz definitely didn't want to make a scene with Angrboda as the first thing he did in a dangerous Singularity…

"This barque is mine, and you have been granted the right to step on it, not to direct its flight." Ozymandias' calm, but definitely with an edge of threat, voice cut through the silence, causing Ainz to sigh in relief at having the solution to the conflict being presented so easily.

Good job Ozymandias!

"Indeed, Angrboda, Arthur, we shouldn't argue with each other… Ainz immediately corrected himself when faced with Angrboda's cheeks slightly puffed up in childish resentment, why? Oh, right. "Kehem, I mean Angri."

Ozymandias' barque moved a moment later with the sound of his frustrated sigh, before the two powerful Servants backed down, glanced hatefully at each other for a moment, before turning away like squabbling high school girls. That crisis over, with the time allowed to him with the barque moving not under his command, Ainz was able to take a look at the other Servants and judge their reactions.

Mashu, who had been observing the brewing fight with no small amount of nervousness, released a relieved sigh, calming down before glancing at Ainz, seemingly seeking his support with her gaze. To which Ainz answered with a reassuring nod, pretty much lying since if Arthur and Angrboda got into a serious fight, the best he could do is teleport everyone away to minimize the damage.

Not that he would be telling Mashu that, of course.

Jacques, on the other hand, didn't even bother paying attention to the two's squabble, instead leaning on the edge of Ozymandias' barque, watching transfixed at the rolling, black water in the distance. She had a complex expression on her face that simultaneously managed to express her admiration and disgust at such a sight, sympathy, and hatred in equal measure.

Alturia, however, as if not quite understanding exactly what she was supposed to be doing right now, continued to look around the barque as if trying to figure out which corner she would occupy the least amount of space in. The strange sight caused Ainz himself to sigh as he looked back at the distant rolling Black Sea.

Ozymandias' barque was capable of flying with considerable speed, and as befitting its magical nature, even at its top speed, no discomfort could be felt by its passengers. Despite moving at incredible speed, the only wind they felt was only akin to a pleasant, cool breeze, instead of the hurricane speed winds that traveling at such speed would usually entail.

This fact allowed Ainz himself to concentrate on his observations.

The Black Sea, rolling in unnatural waves that are not dictated by any winds but instead by some invisible drum beat, was the only thing that could be seen on the horizon. Faintly discernible in its details from this distance, but it was not difficult to estimate its extent as it covered the entire horizon. Ainz would not have been surprised at all if it turns out that this rippling Black Sea covered the entire world outside the small area protected by the humans.

After all, it fits in perfectly with the information about the current end of the world inside the Singularity.

Ainz had no way of seeing the wall standing on the edge of this sea, but the fact that it was a wall he could clearly recognize. As well as the fact that if this wall was visible from such a distance and even withstood the pressure of the Black Sea, meant that this wall was clearly a monumentally grandiose construction. Far surpassing all other similar ones built later in human history.

Of course, YGGDRASIL could boast even more grandiose structures, The Tomb of Nazarick for example, but that was while in a Video Game, reality was often more lackluster. The mere fact that such a large wall existed, built by human hands, was still extremely impressive.

Ozymandias' barque's great speed also cemented the fact to Ainz that the wall he was seeing from afar was huge.

Considering that, despite their rapid progress, there is almost no movement of the structure in the distance as compared to the rapidly changing landscape below him, leads Ainz to believe that he was observing the titanically huge structure from afar…

After a moment, Ainz looked a little more closely, noticing a small black dot appearing on the horizon, before seeing it gradually grow larger, as if it was approaching the barque of Ozymandias… Which couldn't be right.

As that small black dot continued to be a small black dot on the horizon, it couldn't be anything large. But the very fact that it was fast enough to be noticeable was a worry, making Ainz cast a glance at Ozymandias, as if wondering if he had noticed the potential enemy approaching.

Ozymandias responded to this action by glancing back at Ainz, and then at the point slowly taking the shape of a human figure in the distance, before wondering for a moment if he should have opened fire when it approached.

Then, with a shake of his head, he waved the notion away, as if deciding to give the moving figure a chance to show its alignment first. A great mercy for the Pharaoh, who usually treats those unrespectful enough to approach the Pharaoh without invitation with great violence.

The approaching dot, now closer, turned out to be a short girl with long black hair partially arranged in two long girlish ponytails on the sides of her head, dressed…

Ainz's mind stalled for a moment, looking at what the girl was wearing. Or more specifically what she was not wearing.

Typically, he would have continued describing the person by what she's wearing, starting his description with the words 'dressed in'. But, the word 'dressed' was so far from the truth in describing the girl's appearance that Ainz could not say with all his will that she was 'dressed' in anything.

In fact, she was undressed, so undressed that even in Yggdrasil her clothes would be considered close to eroticism and would be banned for excessive exposure. And bikinis existed in Yggdrasil without any problems!

The approaching girl's clothes were comparable to Jack's, clothes that even Angrboda found excessive and changed to something more appropriate for her age. And that was Angrboda! The mother of monsters whose morals were almost the opposite of humans.

In any case, the only clothing, or a parody of it, on her body was a microbikini, white on top and black below, and, for some incredibly strange reason, a single blue-purple stocking on her right leg. Yes, a stocking, one, leaving her other leg bare. The girl herself was traveling by using a strange device in the form of two half-arches, which were not unlike an overly huge bow, or maybe a fish? It moves freely through the sky at a very impressive speed, while the girl herself was leaning with her foot on one of such arches.

"Not one step further!" Finally reaching close enough to the barque that she could potentially be heard, the girl tried to shout, but most of her voice was drowned in the gusts of wind. She tried shouting a few times more, to the same result, before with an embarrassed realization that no one could hear her, flew closer, coughing. Was she trying to mask her embarrassment or pretend that she was just coughing and not speaking instead, Ainz wasn't sure.

Then, when she was sure that the group on Ozymandias' barque could hear her, this time she tried to strike a heroic pose, repeating her words once again.

"Not one step further!"

Hearing the voice, Ozymandias suddenly wrinkled his nose, as if he remembered something extremely unpleasant, before slowing down the movement of his barque, without stopping it completely, however, prepared to listen to the words of this unknown, rude girl. He felt that it was recompense enough for her embarrassing herself.

"I told you not to go any farther!" The girl shouted, in loud indignation, like a frustrated child, shouting at the silly adults for not listening to their demands, with equally the same result. Ozymandias ignored her, chastising himself for wasting the precious seconds listening to the child.

Of course, the girl, like a child, simply grew more indignant, coming closer to the barque, this time her voice sounded with more threats. To a very mixed result.

"Stop, or you will know the wrath of the most beautiful woman under all Heaven!"

"The most beautiful!?" Ozymandias did actually stop his barque from hearing the girl's statement. But, judging by the surprise, and anger in Ozymandias' face, he was not halted by the girl's threats, instead more out of some sense of outrage.

"I don't see my beautiful Nefertari in front of me, so you dare to call yourself the most beautiful! You, a street wench, dare to claim the title of my beloved?!"

"A street wench?!" Hearing Ozymandias' response, the girl recoiled as if struck, before she proudly placed her hands below her chest, raised her nose proudly, and surreptitiously raised her floating bow so that she could look down at Ozymandias.

"Let it be known to you that I am the most gracious and elegant of all women, it is I, Ish… I mean the Goddess of Babylonia! The most desirable and beloved of all, and all the riches of the world are mine by right of being the most beautiful of all! Praise your luck that you could look upon this beautiful visa…!"

She could not continue her boast, if that was what the girl had planned, because a moment later she had to dodge a huge ray of light that cut through the sky and almost swallowed her strange flying device whole.

Ainz glanced at Ozymandias questioningly for a moment, hoping to stop his attack on the girl, who was clearly not going to attack first. But, the cold fury in his eyes made Ainz hesitate to speak, allowing Ozymandias himself to speak his verdict slowly, word by word as if he was spitting venom and not words.

"There is only one most beautiful woman in the world, and it is not for street wenches to make themselves her equal, you wretch. My patience, befitting the King of Kings, is boundless even before my royal personage, but one word against my beloved will cause the fall of ten thousand kingdoms, woman! All the fortresses of the world will be unable to contain the wrath I felt now, wretch!"

"A-all right, all right, I apologize, my mistake!" Instantly realizing that she might have just stepped on a landmine, the girl quickly lowered herself so that she would no longer stand above the clearly irate Ozymandias. Almost immediately, the self-proclaimed most beautiful woman in the world, tried to find a compromise. "Your beloved is not a goddess, right? So there's no problem if I'm 'the most beautiful goddess', right?"

Ozymandias looked at the girl and frowned for a moment, as if weighing her words for a moment, giving her an attentive look before waving the girl away, now a little irritated. "I don't care about such titles, but don't you dare equal yourself with my lover."

Ainz looked at the Goddess with a strange look. Despite appearances to the contrary, Ainz ability to measure a Servant's strength, lacking as it was since he's not specialized in reconnaissance, unequivocally told him that even if the girl had eaten Ozymandias' attack whole, she would be unhurt. Despite her skittish actions, the girl floating in front of him is strong.

Ainz couldn't say exactly how strong, but he recognized that the girl in front of him might not have been much inferior to Ozymandias in her abilities… Perhaps even stronger than he was. And yet, she had folded as soon as someone showed real anger in front of her. Ainz wasn't sure if she was just acting to lull them into a false sense of security, or if this information about her personality, feigned or not, would be useful in the future.

But he noted the fact just in case, along with Ozymandias' reaction to the supposed implied insult to his beloved. It seems that even the arrogant young master has someone he loves deeply… He was grateful that he was able to sidestep that landmine.

"Wait, Nefertari…? Are you…" Ainz could literally see by the wrinkle in the middle of the girl's forehead, as she worked her brain. She opened her eyes in shock as she compared the facts to what she knows, and looked at Ozymandias with a look full of extremely complex, almost inexpressible emotion. "Ozymandias?!"

"King of all Kings." Ozymandias said in a regal tone, as he nodded to the fact that he would be recognized, even if his face still held a note of distaste for the girl in front of him. "Ozymandias the Great."

"Oh no-!" The complex emotion in the girl's eyes suddenly became even more complex, as a note of fear, exasperation, and despair was expressed. It was as if she was seeing some distant terrible memory, or some oncoming disaster. "Now there are two of them…!"

Ainz, finally finding a good moment to intervene in the dialog without interrupting one of the parties, brought the discussion back to the pressing issues. "Anyway, ahem, since this issue has been resolved, may I ask why exactly you came to us at this moment?"

The girl, having thrown off her stupor, even as she muttered something unintelligible, perked up again when she heard Ainz's question, trying to return her tone to a suitable grandiosity. "You have the honor to be…!"

She looked at the figure of Ozymandias and then looked down again, before speaking with a less grandiose and sadder tone of voice. It seemed that the girl had preferred not to poke the dragon once again if she somehow misspoke.

"I just noticed something flying in the air, so I went to check to see what it was. I didn't plan on getting involved in anything like this!"

Looking at the saddened face of the girl, Ainz even felt a prick on his conscience, she just looked so miserable that Ainz unconsciously adopted a softer tone of voice.

"I see… Well it's good that you decided to check, we wished to find one of the locals who could explain the current situation to us… That's all."

"That's all?!" With a face both relieved and outraged at this information, the girl glanced at Ainz and then at Ozymandias. She finally then sat down on the hovering arch of her strange contraption, before exhaling and shaking her head from side to side.

"You could have just turned to me instead of… Never mind."

Looking at Ozymandias again, the girl shook her head again and returned her gaze to Ainz, frowning. "Probably the very first question I should even ask you is who are you!"

"Most probably, we are the help… Whatever it is, is happening here." Ainz answered diplomatically, preferring not to reveal all the cards to the first person he met. She could be an enemy after all.

"And may I know to whom I speak right now?"

"The great goddess Ish…!" The girl instantly blustered with pride, before cutting herself off halfway through her introduction, looking at Ainz suspiciously.

"Just a local goddess helping an insufferable, self-righteous bastard! And now I'm going to demand double my payment when he didn't inform me that he has a lost twin brother!"

Throwing a glance at Ozymandias, Ainz thought about Ozymandias' potential 'twin brother' for a moment, then shook his head, returning his full attention to the girl.

"In that case, I suppose you could tell us about the current situation?"

"I'd rather leave the explanations to that insufferable king." The girl complained as she rolled her eyes, then looked carefully at the other Servants standing around Ozymandias' barque, concentrating on the other Servants, before settling her gaze on Angrboda, Jacques, and then looking closely at Ainz himself.

Ainz himself, sensing the invisible shift in the girl's perception and readiness, also instantly braced himself, preparing his spells internally. Still, with the amount of firepower on his side, equal or stronger to Ozymandias or not, the girl would not survive for long against them.

But that was no reason to relax in the face of a possible opponent.

The girl, also apparently realizing this fact, fixed her gaze on Arthur, who was silently looking at her, and then pointed at him imperiously.

"You! Make sure that none of them commit any atrocities among the survivors!"

Instantly caught in the crosshairs without her asking, Arthur cast a suspicious glance first at her fellow Servants, and then an equally suspicious glance at the girl. "What do you mean?"

"You're a hero, aren't you?!" Even when she was struck dumb by Arthur's confusion, the girl brushed it off as if it were a matter of course.

"Your duty is to protect the people, so I order you to do your heroing properly… Not like that obnoxious king!"

Wrinkling her nose one last time at the mention of the unknown king, the girl turned around, then glanced at Ozymandias before pointing forward and slightly to the side, at some structure in the distance.

"The king is over there, so let him deal with you, he already knows of your arrival anyway!"

"Maybe you could lead us to him?" Ainz was not at all confident in his diplomatic skills to handle another king supposedly so similar to Ozymandias that they could be likened to twins. He knows exactly what would happen should strong personalities clash.

And he would be obligated to take Ozymandias' side since he is his Servant!

Ainz was not looking forward to that meeting, especially since the chance of a fight breaking out was rather large.

"What, me?! Actually, this beautiful goddess is on a mission and is traveling to the western wall! I have no time to escort you around!" The girl raised her nose up before realizing that she had just given out information about herself and was embarrassed into silence before waving her hands around a few seconds later, as if to erase her failure.

"Not that it matters! And anyway, I've spent enough time gifting you with my appearance!"

After another moment, the girl's strange hovering contraption reacted to her words, as it quickly headed off again along with the girl herself.

Alone once again, Ainz glanced after the girl's leaving figure, as he shifted his attention to Ozymandias, who was also looking at the weird Goddess' trail before shaking his head, dispelling his thoughts and pointing forward.

"I'm curious to know exactly who dares to call himself King under these circumstances. Ahead!"

Ainz in turn would hardly have expressed his thoughts in those exact words, but he was also interested in meeting the king that ruled the city in the distance, quite possibly the last refuge of humanity on Earth. And especially learning from him about humanity's current situation.

So as the barque sailed swiftly forward through the sky once more, Ainz followed the girl's distant figure, now nothing more than a black dot in the distance once again, with a glance, before returning to observing his surroundings. The wavy grasslands, the shifting steppes, and noting the jungle at the edge of the distant walls, before turning his gaze back to the Black Sea, watching the hypnotic unnatural rippling.

A few minutes later, however, his full attention was taken by the city now slowly appearing in the horizon. It was almost circular, encircled as it was by tall walls, with the buildings inside the walls looking carefully arranged, built virtually according to a single city plan, and densely populated.

A multitude of small stone houses and streets clearly delineating the blocks ran through the city from all sides and from the gates. The roads finally meet in a center, in a large palace with high crenelated walls and towers, surrounded by a moat of crystal-clear water.

"I think I know the king of this place." Ozymandias' voice broke Ainz from his observation of the city in front of him, causing him to shift his gaze to Ozymandias, who looked both slightly annoyed, but strangely… pleased?

"I can't believe he's the ruler of the last remnants of humanity, but to see him again… Perhaps it won't be the worst adventure of my life." Ozymandias stretched his lips in a kind of smile that Ainz could even misleadingly call friendly, but there's too many teeth for it to be mistaken as such.

"But to think that that arrogant king is here again…"

Glancing at Ozymandias, Ainz frowned momentarily before shifting his gaze back to the approaching city. Now he was actually worried.

Ozymandias had called someone 'arrogant'…

Now, he wasn't so keen on meeting such a Servant in person anymore.
 
Back
Top